《The Mafia鈥檚 Possession》 Chapter 1 Melanie Tatum ¡±Your mother is running out of time, miss Mnie. We need to carry out her surgery as soon as possible,¡± Doctor Simeon said to her and walked away. Mnie stood in the same spot for a few seconds before walking down to her mother¡¯s ward. ¡±Mother¡­¡± She whispered slowly trying to stop herself from crying. She took her seat on the chair beside her mother¡¯s bed and took her mother¡¯s hand in hers. ¡±M¡­ Mnie¡­¡± Her mother let out a cough. ¡±Don¡¯t say, anything mother, I can always do the talking,¡± Mnie smiled at her mother whose face looked very pale. ¡±You need to stay strong mum, I¡¯ll do everything I can to raise your hospital bill.¡± Mnie smiled and stared at her mother¡¯s very pale lip. ¡±I¡­ I¡¯m sorry for making you go through this,¡± Her mother murmured. ¡°It¡¯s okay mother, you will be fine, I promise,¡± She said squeezing her mother¡¯s hand gently in hers. ¡±Get some rest, mother. I need to be somewhere.¡± Mnie said and patted her mother gently before leaving the room. * Mnie sighed deeply as she entered her room. Deep down, she knew there was no way she could raise her mother¡¯s hospital bill. She was ready to do anything to raise the money but does that includes selling herself for money? Oh please¡­ She scoffed. Suddenly feeling hungry, she walked to the kitchen and opened the cupboard. Oh, Sh*t! There¡¯s nothing to eat in this damn house! Leaning against the cupboard, an idea suddenly crept into her head. ¡±Why have I not been thinking that way since!¡± She smiled gently and patted herself.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. She rushed back to the room and grabbed her phone to dial her friend¡¯s number. ¡±Oh, thank goodness you picked my call, Tyler!¡± Mnie screamed as soon as her friend picked the call. ¡±What¡¯s wrong, Mel?¡± Tyler groaned. ¡±Are you at home? I need your help right now!¡± She said hurriedly. ¡±Yeah, I just got back from my client¡¯s house. What is it?¡± Tyler asked? ¡±I need you to do my make-up,¡± she answered. ¡±What!? Makeup?¡± Tyler screamed. Mnie could already imagine the look on his face, she could picture him frowning his face. ¡±I¡¯ming over to your ce right now, Tyler. Don¡¯t you dare go anywhere!¡± She screamed and ended the call not wanting to hear what her friend was going to say. Mnie rushed to her wardrobe and poured all her clothes out looking for the best outfit that would go best for where she was going. ¡±Arrrgh!¡± she screamed frustratedly. How can a Twenty-year-olddy not have any s*my clothes! She kept going through the pile of dresses on the floor till she came across her very short skirt and a white crop top. ¡±Not bad,¡± She twitched her mouth. She kept the clothing she had chosen in her small handbag and rushed out of her room not waiting to return the clothes she had poured out of her wardrobe back to its ce. * ¡±Why did you want to do make-up on your face!?¡± Tyler yelled as soon as Mnie got down from the cab. ¡±Stop being a pain in my neck. You should at least wee me,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes as she walked past him. ¡±Wee you? Oh please don¡¯t give me that.¡± Tyler sneered as he followed her immediately. ¡±I have a party to attend this night. My friend¡¯s sister is having her birthday and I was invited,¡± Mnie said and walked to the kitchen. ¡±Which friend?¡± Tyler queried. ¡±Huh¡­ just a friend. You can¡¯t know her.¡± Mnie lied. ¡±Miss Mnie, it¡¯s like you have forgotten that I know all the friends ends you have,¡± Tyler mocked. ¡±Tyler! You don¡¯t know her, she is an old friend, I ran into herst week,¡± Mnie said as she walked to the refrigerator to find a drink to digest the bread she saw in Tyler¡¯s Kitchen. ¡±Oh¡­ I see,¡± Tyler said, still not convinced. ¡±So Tyler, I need you to make me very beautiful that even you won¡¯t be able to recognize me, you understand?¡± Mnie said looking into his eyes. ¡±I still don¡¯t see a reason why you need to make up though,¡± Tyler murmured. ¡±Whatever, just make me look very different!¡± Mnie snapped. ¡±I didn¡¯t be a makeup artist because of you ma¡¯am. So stop making it seems like you taught me this work,¡± Tyler hissed. ¡±Spare me all these details, Tyler. It is gettingte.¡± Mnie hissed loudly. ¡±Okay! Drop the rubbish you¡¯re eating and sit over there!¡± Tyler retorted. ¡±Okay,¡± Mnie grumbled as she went to sit where Tyler told her to. *** Mnie entered the public bathroom hurriedly and locked the door from behind. She pulled off the cloth she was wearing and wore the one she brought from her house. Oh, Tyler did a good job on her face. She had no doubt. She pulled her hair in a ponytail and added a brown contact lens to her eyeball. Mnie switched her phone off, shoved it in her bag, and rushed out of the bathroom. * Mnie could feel the men eyes feasting on her already. Gosh, how she wished her n will be a sess. She suddenly felt a hand on her butt and she muttered under her breath before she faced the big, pot-bellied man in front of her. God! Of all people, why must it be this smelling man! Mnie cursed under her breath. Mnie forced a smile as the man brought his mouth closer to her mouth. ¡±Why don¡¯t we get a room!?¡± Mnie screamed, which stopped the man from kissing her. ¡±You know exactly what I want, Baby.¡± The man said in her ear and Mnie gritted her teeth before she smiled at the man again. She followed the man swiftly as the man led her to a veryrge room in the Club. ¡±Stay back, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± The man said and that was then Mnie realized there were bodyguards following them. He must be loaded. Mnie smirked. As soon as they were behind the closed door, the man pinned her to the wall, kissing her roughly. ¡±You have everything I want in a woman, Sweetheart,¡± He said, his awful breath fanning her nose. ¡±I know, darling.¡± Mnie forced a very wide smile. Mnie managed to free herself from his grip and said to him, ¡°Let¡¯s freshen up first.¡± ¡±Okay baby,¡± He said and squeezed her breast before walking away from her. As soon as he entered the restroom, Mnie tiptoed to the door and peeped outside the room to check if his guards are outside the room. Luckily, none of them were there. She rushed to her bag and brought out a white handkerchief and a bottle of syrup. She sprinkled the syrup on the handkerchief and returned the syrup to her bag. Mnie sat at the edge of the bed and kept the drugged handkerchief under the pillow and waited for the old man toe out of the bathroom. After what seemed like forever, The old man came out of the bathroom grinning widely at her. ¡±Sweetheart,¡± He smiled. ¡±Yes darling,¡± Mnie smiled back. The man pulled her up andid on the bed pulling her to him. Mnie sat on his stomach feeling his manhood on her skin. Mnie was about to dip her hand under the pillow when the man held her hand. ¡±What are you doing?¡± He asked and Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±Ehn!?¡± She answered. No! I can¡¯t get caught. She screamed inwardly. TBC¡­ Chapter 2 Dangerous game. Mnie was about to dip her hand under the pillow when the man held her hand. ¡±What are you doing?¡± He asked and Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±Ehn!?¡± She answered. No! I can¡¯t get caught. She screamed inwardly. ¡±Leave whatever you¡¯re doing and kiss me, baby, I can¡¯t wait to have you,¡± He grinned then pulled her mouth closer to his. Mnie brought out the handkerchief and then smiled at the man beneath her. ¡±You can¡¯t wait to have me, Right?¡± She chuckled and the man nodded his head. Mnie pinned him down with the strength she had and covered the old man¡¯s nose with the handkerchief. ¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Mnie said in a whisper as the man struggled to breathe. ¡±Jerk!¡± She sighed as she stood up from the unconscious man¡¯s body. Mnie went through his stuff and brought out his wallet. She furrowed her brow as she saw the dor notes in his wallet. ¡±What the f*ck! He did not have much money here!¡± Mnie shouted, baffled. ¡±Wow! He¡¯s very useless!¡± She eximed staring at his unconscious body. She packed the few dors in his wallet and grabbed his wristwatch on the shelf which shone from afar. ¡±Wow, I still can¡¯t believe this,¡± Mnie said as she rubbed her palm against her temple. Mnie rushed to the restroom to change her clothes before his bodyguardse knocking. She let down her hair and washed her makeup thoroughly before leaving the restroom. * Mnie walked swiftly amidst the impatient adults that could not wait to get a room. ¡±Wait, was that the amount that old man was going to offer me if he had his way with me, incredible!¡± Mnie scoffed as she finally came out of the club. Mnie walked down the street before she saw a cab, she stopped it and directed it to the hospital. * ¡±Miss Mnie, this money is not even close to the money needed for your mother¡¯s surgery,¡± Doctor Simeon furrowed his brow. ¡±Erm¡­ I know, Doctor. I¡¯ll get the rest before next week runs out,¡± She said, smiling gently. ¡±Miss Mnie,¡± Doctor Simeon sighed.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡±It seems you don¡¯t understand what I said. Your mother has a brain tumor. She needs to undergo surgery as soon as possible, or else¡­¡± ¡±Nothing will happen to my mother, Doctor! I¡¯ll raise the money. Try to understand, please,¡± Mnie grabbed his hand shakily. ¡±Miss Tatum, I understand you. But, your mother¡­¡± ¡±I know, she will get the surgery,¡± Mnie said, wiping the tears from her face. Doctor Simeon left her standing and Mnie made her way to her mother¡¯s ward. It is veryte in the night and she was sure her mother would be fast asleep. Sighing deeply, she opened the door and trailed in. ¡±Mnie,¡± Her mother said as soon as she sat on the chair beside her mother. ¡±Why are you still awake?¡± Mnie smiled as she took her mother¡¯s hand in hers. ¡±I¡­ I had a scary dream,¡± her mother whispered. ¡±You and your dreams.¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Just be careful, Mnie, be careful please,¡± her mother smiled. ¡±Okay mother, go and sleep now. I need to be somewhere,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±It iste in the night, Mnie.¡± ¡±Late? It is barely 11 pm. I¡¯ll be back before morning,¡± Mnie said as she stood up. ¡±Mnie¡­¡± ¡±Don¡¯t stress it, mother! I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Mnie said and rushed out of the room. * Mnie gged down a cab and she directed the cabman to a club different from the one she went to an hour earlier. ¡±Gosh! I should not have cleaned the makeup¡­ Damn!¡± Mnie muttered under her breath in the cab. ¡±Are you talking to me, miss?¡± The driver asked. ¡±No no no, drive faster, please,¡± Mnie said. As soon as the car pulled in front of the Club, Mnie threw the money at the driver and rushed out of the cab. She entered the public toilet in front of the club to change her cloth. ¡±My face¡­¡± She whispered. How much she wished no one will recognize her. This time, she didn¡¯t pack her hair in a ponytail style, instead, she let it fall over her face. Mnie left the restroom and entered the club that was just opposite the Restroom. She was dancing, waiting for a man to approach her when she saw a man sitting alone in a very isted part of the club. ¡®Who knows¡­ he could be loaded.¡¯ Mnie smirked and walked towards the man. ¡±Hi!¡± She shouted amidst the loud music. The man with the green eyes looked at her with a very deadly gaze and Mnie could not help but drool at the handsome sitting alone. ¡±Hi, handsome,¡± Mnie said as she kissed him on his lips. She was about to pull away when the man pulled her back and kissed her roughly. ¡±Oh boy, take it easy!¡± Mnie screamed inwardly. The man stood up and pulled her with him leading her outside the club. ¡±Where is this man taking me to now?¡± Mnie asked herself. There was a cottage inside the club which the man took her to. As soon as they entered, he pinned her to the wall and kissed her aggressively. ¡±Oh My God!¡± Mnie screamed inwardly getting drunk in the kiss. Mnie was still fighting what she was feeling at the moment when she felt his hand inside her cloth. ¡±I am doomed!¡± Mnie widened her eyes. Then he broke the kiss, he pulled off his shirt and walked to the door that was deep inside the room which Mnie assumed to be the restroom. Mnie brought out the syrup in her bag, sprinkled it on the handkerchief then kept the rest inside her pocket. Mnie sat for a while before the man came out of the room he had entered. He sat beside her and resumed kissing her. Not thinking twice, Mnie pushed him swiftly and grabbed the steel that was on the shelf, and hit It on his forehead. ¡±Arrgh!!¡± The man screamed in agony. Mnie took the handkerchief and covered his nose with it. ¡±Wow¡­ done!¡± She pped her hand. Mnie opened the drawer that was just opposite the bed and gasped at what she saw. ¡±Jesus!¡± She cried out. Mnie¡¯s hand trembled as she pack the dors that were lying in the drawer. ¡±Wow!!¡± Mnie screamed as she covered her mouth with her palm. Mnie took all the money and poured it into their handbag throwing her cloth that was inside on the floor. ¡°Heaven knows I did not mean to do this to you,¡± Mnie said as she stared at the unconscious man lying before her then at the dor bill she had stolen from him. She did not doubt that the money would be enough for her mother¡¯s surgery. Mnie rushed out of the room leaving her clothes leaving with just the bag that was filled with dor bills. ¡±Oh Mnie, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± She murmured as she finally got out of the club. TBC¡­ Chapter 3 The man called doom! As soon as Mnie got to the hospital, she rushed to Doctor Simeon¡¯s office. ¡±Get a date for the surgery, doctor!¡± Mnie screamed as she entered, panting heavily. ¡±Oops!¡± Mnie widened her eyes as she saw some people in the office with him. ¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± She bowed, embarrassed, and left the office. Mnie waited impatiently for Doctor Simeon outside his office. A few minutester, his visitors came out and Doctor Simeon followed almost immediately. ¡±I¡¯ve got the money, Doctor!¡± Mnie screamed. ¡±Miss Mnie, it is past twelve in the morning, the patients are still sleeping, can you bring down your voice please?¡± ¡±I¡¯m sorry doctor, I¡¯m just too excited. I got the money already!¡± Mnie whisper-shouted, unable to control her happiness. ¡±You got everything?¡± Doctor Simeon asked. ¡±Yes!¡± Mnie grinned. ¡±But¡­ we spoke barely two hours ago and you said you had no money¡­¡± Doctor Simeon said giving her a questioning look. ¡±Oh, that? I called a distant rtive of mine and he¡­¡± ¡±He gave you the money right away?¡± Doctor Simeon asked ¡±Yes.¡± Mnie blurted. ¡±Okay¡­ I¡¯ll discuss this with other surgeons and your mother will get her surgery,¡± Doctor Simeon said, and Mnie nodded her head. ¡±Em¡­ Doctor. Can you not tell my mum a distant rtive gave me the money?¡± Mnie asked ying with the tip of her hair nervously. ¡±Huh? Why?¡± Doctor Simeon Queried. ¡±Actually, my mum is not on a good term with him,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Oh¡­ okay. Follow me to where you will pay the money,¡± Doctor Simeon said. ¡±Thank you,¡± Mnie said and watched the Doctor leave. ¡±So nosy!¡± She rolled her eyes and ran after him. * Her mother¡¯s surgery was scheduled for the next day and Mnie was filled with so much joy.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡±All you have to do now is hang in there,¡± Mnie smiled at her mother. Mnie¡¯s mother only stared at her daughter and said nothing. ¡±Are you mad at me, Mother?¡± Mnie asked her mother. ¡±Mother, don¡¯t be mad. Moth¡­¡± Mnie widened her eyes as her mother suddenly struggled to breathe. ¡±Mother! Doctor!!¡± Mnie screamed. Forgetting that there was a bell to press in the ward, Mnie rushed outside to call the Doctor. Doctor Simeon was also on his way to the ward and he met Mnie. ¡±Save my mother, Doctor! Please!¡± Mnie cried. Doctor Simeon rushed inside the ward with his nurses who had Mnie stay outside. A few minutester, Doctor Simeon came out with his nurses who ran past him. ¡±We need to carry out the surgery, now. Like now.¡± Doctor Simeon said to Mnie. ¡±She will be fine, right? Doctor, please say yes!!¡¯ Mnie cried. ¡±Miss Mnie, We¡¯ll do our best,¡± Doctor Simeon said. The nurses rushed past them again with a stretcher and Mnie followed them inside. An oxygen bag was on her mother¡¯s nose while a nurse kept pressing it as if giving her mother air. ¡±Mother¡­¡± Mnie¡¯s legs failed her and was about to fall when Doctor Simeon caught her in his arms. Mnie cried and watched as her mother was carried on the stretcher. Mnie made way as the nurses wheeled her mother out of the ward. ¡±We¡¯ll start the surgery, Miss Mnie,¡± Doctor Simeon patted her and walked away. The only thing she could do now is pray that the surgery is a sess. * Mnie has been sitting in front of the ICU for almost three hours and the Doctors are noting out. Her life will get twisted if anything happens to her mother. A few minutester, the ICU light went off which indicated that the surgery was over. Mnie stood up and waited for the doctor toe out. Two doctors came out before Doctor Simeon came out. ¡±How was it, Doctor?¡± Mnie asked, with hope in her eyes. ¡±The surgery went well, Miss Mnie but she needs to wake up first before the surgery bes a sess,¡± Doctor Simeon exined. ¡±Will she be fine?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±Let¡¯s hope so. You know she had emergency surgery. But don¡¯t worry, she will be fine. She will be moved to a different ward, you can sit there quietly with her.¡± Doctor Simeon said and left the youngdy standing. ¡±Hmmm,¡± Mnie sighed deeply. Immediately she saw her mother being wheeled out of the ICU, Mnie followed them swiftly. ** Mnie¡¯s head was on the bed beside her mother and her mother¡¯s hand in hers. It has been two days since her mother¡¯s surgery and her mother was still not out of thea. Mnie raised her head when she felt her mother¡¯s hand moving in hers. ¡±Mother!¡± Mnie cried and hugged her mother tightly. ¡±You¡¯re choking me, Mel,¡± her mother said. ¡±I¡¯ve missed you so much, mum. I¡¯m d you came back for me,¡± Mnie said and hugged her mum again. ¡±I¡¯ll get the doctor, I¡¯ming mum,¡± Mnie said walking away. ¡±Hey,¡± Her mother called her and pointed to the bell behind her. ¡±Oh! I¡¯ve forgotten,¡± Mnieughed, and her mother joined her. Doctor Simeon was very d to see his patient out of thea. He grinned when he saw that her vitals were normal. ¡±Wee back, Mrs. Tatum,¡± Doctor Simeon said, and Mrs. Mnie smiled. After the doctor left, Mnie told her mother to sleep while she went home to prepare porridge for her mother. Mnie arrived at the hospital an hourter and fed her mother the porridge. ¡±Mnie,¡± Her mother called out after she finished eating. ¡±Yes, mother?¡± ¡±I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, how did you get the money for my surgery?¡± Mnie¡¯s mother, Melinda asked. Oh, Busted! Shepletely forgot to cook up a lie. ¡°Oh¡­ That?¡± Mnie chuckled. Melinda knew her daughter was about toe up with a lie. ¡±Don¡¯t you dare lie to me!¡± Her mother snapped. ¡±Oh, mother,¡± Mnie twitched her mouth. ¡±I saw a wallet on my way home and it was filled with money,¡± Mnie stated. ¡±Don¡¯t tell me you stole it!¡± Melinda raised her brow. ¡±Stole? Oh please! I checked the details of the owner in the wallet and I called him toe to get it. He appreciated and asked why I didn¡¯t take the money instead, but I told him I wasn¡¯t brought up that way. He smiled and gave me a lot of dors,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Really? A man you barely know handed you thousand of dors?¡± ¡±Exactly. As if he knew I needed the money,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Mnie¡­ I hope you¡¯re telling me the truth,¡± Her mother worried. ¡±You worry too much, mum. Focus on recovering mother!¡± Mnie said to her mother. ? Standing at his balcony, he couldn¡¯t believe a woman could do that to him. Didn¡¯t she know who he was? Even if she didn¡¯t know he was a thug boss, didn¡¯t she know the position he held in the whole of Los Angeles? Thatdy requested for Doom herself. And the doom was called ¡®Flynn Han¡¯ Flynn dipped his hand in his pocket and brought out a lighter and cigarettes. He was about to light it when he heard a light knock on his door. He cursed under his breath and left the balcony. The door opened and his trusted man, Devon entered. ¡±I got the CCTV footage you requested for.¡± Devon dropped the sh drive on the shelf and walked out of the room. Flynn grabbed the sh drive and smiled devilishly at it. ¡±You¡¯re screawed¡± TBC¡­ Chapter 4 Let鈥檚 take a short trip to my bride. Mrs. Melinda Tatum was discharged five dayster and Mnie couldn¡¯t hide her happiness. Mnie didn¡¯t let her mother know she still had a lot of money that she had stolen from a man at the club instead she bought a few clothes for herself and her mother and she donated the rest to the orphanage home. When her mother had asked her how she got the money to get the clothes, she lied that she apanied Tyler to his client¡¯s house and she was given her share. Her mother didn¡¯t want to believe her but she knew better than anyone the rtionship between Mnie and Tyler. Tyler and Mel met on the day Mnie lost her dad and little brother to an ident, four years ago and they have been best buddies ever since then. At first, Mnie thought Tyler was trying to hit on her but when she realized that Tyler also lost his family member in the same car ident, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was a coincidence or fate. She and Tyler were able to get along so well coupled with the fact that they just lost someone very close to them. While Mnie lost her father and brother, Tyler lost his Parents and elder sister. ** 6 monthster. ~ Flynn Han¡¯s residence ~ ¡±Brother!¡± Kyle screamed, looking everywhere for his older brother. ¡±You know better than anyone that I hate noise in this corridor,¡± Flynn stepped out of his room. ¡±Bro! Elle has started again, you need to see how her room is a mess,¡± Kyle grumbled. ¡±Won¡¯t you take care of your twin sister if I wasn¡¯t at home?¡± Flynn groaned, running his index finger against his temple. ¡±You know how Elle is, brother!¡± Kyle whined. ¡±You are so useless!¡± Flynn snapped. ¡±I know bro,¡± Kyle grinned as he wrapped his arms around his older brother¡¯s waist. ¡®Have you gone nut? Get your hands off me right now!¡± Flynn yelled. ¡±I¡¯ll let go of you only if you promise to return my ount. I can¡¯t believe my brother will freeze ount!¡± Kyle said. ¡±Let go of me this instant or you will never get your ¡­¡± ¡±Okay okay!¡± Kyle shouted as he released his grip on his brother. Flynn stared back at his younger brother who was a pain in his ass before heading towards Elle¡¯s room. Flynn¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but go back to what happened 6 months ago.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He couldn¡¯t imagine his cheery sister could ever be diagnosed with HUNTINGTON disease. He went to the club to get over the sad news he heard when he met with that woman called Mnie Tatum. His sister was running out of time as she was also growing wilder by the day. Flynn let out a deep sigh as he stepped into her room and saw almost everything in her room scattered across the room. ¡±What are you doing Elle?¡± He asked softly as he rushed to her. ¡±Flynn,¡± Elle smiled widely as soon as she saw her brother. Elle was the only one with the right to call him by his name ¡®Flynn¡¯ Flynn sat on the bed beside her and the youngdy ced her head on her older brother¡¯s chest while Flynn cuddled her. ¡±Why is your room like this?¡± Flynn asked ever gently. ¡±I was getting bored of everything in this room, even the paintings. Can I get my room redecorated, Flynn?¡± Elle asked clinging to her brother. Flynn stared at her sister who has gotten so lean and pale than she used to be. ¡±Okay,¡± Flynn replied. ¡±I have a request, Flynn,¡± Elle said, wearing a sober look. ¡±What is it?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±I have little time left and you know that. I want to see your bride before I am di. e. I¡¯ll never be at peace after my death. th if I did not meet your wife,¡± Elle said as she raised her head from her brother¡¯s chest. ¡±Elle¡­¡± Flynn whispered. ¡±I don¡¯t think it is hard for you. But if you refuse to get married before I die then I¡¯ll hold you responsible for my idea. th,¡± Elle sulked. ¡±Elle,¡± Flynn called out. ¡±What?¡± ¡±I¡¯ll think about it, just give me little time,¡± Flynn assured her. ¡±Time? And you know I have no time,¡± Elle blurted. ¡±Okay, I¡¯ll do something about it,¡± Flynn promised. ¡±Better,¡± Elle grinned. Flynn patted her sister and left the room a few minutester. ~~ Later in the day¡­ Flynn was just stepping out of the bathroom, dripping wet with his towel tied loosely around his waist when Devon knocked on his door and entered. ¡±Boss,¡± Devon bowed almost immediately. ¡±Hm?¡± Flynn groaned. ¡±I couldn¡¯t find the person who started the rumor,¡± Devon said. ¡±What!?¡± Flynn furrowed his brow. The news of him being gay suddenly spread like wildfire a day before and Devon couldn¡¯t find the person who started the rumor. Like¡­ He wasn¡¯t even gay, he just didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with women for the time being. ¡±I am sorry, boss.¡± Devon apologized sincerely. Oh, shit! Flynn clenched his teeth. ¡±Sir¡­¡± Devon called him slowly thinking if he should tell his boss what he¡¯d suggested. ¡±Cat got your tongue!?¡± Flynn growled, annoyed that Devon called him without saying anything. ¡±I¡­ I think you should get married¡­ to¡­ to prove the rumor wrong,¡± Devon finally said with his heart in his mouth. ¡±Are you crazy!?¡± Flynn choked on his spit. ¡±Sir, you can just sign a contract with a woman for a short period to keep the fire down. Do you understand what I¡­¡± ¡±And what if I do not!?¡± Flynn raised a brow. ¡±I am sorry!¡± Devon apologized. ¡±Get out!¡± Flynn ordered. Flynn was about to walk to his dressing room when he suddenly remembered Mnie Tatum. ¡±Devon!¡± His deep voice rang out. ¡±I think my bride misses me already,¡± Flynn said and Devon furrowed his brow, confusingly. ¡±Let¡¯s make a short trip to my bride, Mnie Tatum,¡± Flynn said as a huge smile stered across his cheek. TBC¡­ Chapter 5 My bride. Devon packed the car in front of a vacant shop that was just a thirty-second drive to the grocery store Mnie had entered. ¡±She¡¯s at the store right there, sir. She will take this way when she finishes shopping,¡± Devon said, staring at his boss whose eyes were closed all through their journey from the mirror. He knew how much her boss resented the woman that stole from him. The arrogant man felt very bitter that a smalldy like Mnie knocked him down and stole so much money from him. Even though the money she had stolen from him had no single effect on him, he still hated that fact so much. When his boss told him six months ago, he couldn¡¯t even control hisughter in front of his deadly boss. ¡±You mean ady knocked you down and carried all of your money!?¡± Devon had said after he had stoppedughing. He remembered the cold stare his boss threw at him and that made him chuckle where he was sitting at the moment, in the car. ¡±What!?¡± Flynn shot his open and red at Devon. Flynn closed his eyes again rubbing his finger against his temple. Flynn did not want to meet thisdy that stole from him but he also wants to meet thatdy that was bold enough to knock him down six months ago. Devon did a very great job in tracking all of her everyday life, Flynn thought. Devon had always reported her everyday life to him, how she spent it and whom she was always with, and taking several pictures of her to always back up his report. Knowing whom she was always with didn¡¯t go well with him. How could his bride be so close to another man? He had the man¡¯s profile checked and he got to know that his name was ¡®Tyler Moore¡¯. Flynn got to know that Mnie lost her father and brother to a car ident years back. Huh, what a pity! He¡¯d scoffed when Devon told him. What Flynn didn¡¯t understand was what the youngdy used the money she¡¯d stolen from him for. She didn¡¯t even move from the house she was living in or do anything special with the money. So wasted! ¡±Sir, she¡¯s getting out of the store,¡± Devon¡¯s words jolted him back. Flynn wore his sunshade, adjusted his tie, and waited for Devon to open the door. As soon as Devon opened the door, Flynn got down from his limited edition Lamborghini Huracan car that screamed wealth and looked at the small woman that wasing in his direction. Devon got back inside the car and Flynn leaned against the car, folded his arm across his chest, and waited for thedy to get to his ce. As soon as Mnie reached his ce, he stood straight and walked towards her which made the youngdy bump Into him. Mnie bent down hurriedly to take her phone that fell and muttered ¡±I am sorry,¡± to the man in front of her. She creased her forehead and wondered where she had seen those green eyes piercing dangerously into her blue eyes. ¡±I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t looking where I was going,¡± she said nevertheless. ¡°You should watch where you are going, Miss Mnie Tatum,¡± Flynn smirked. This man in front of her even knew her name! She widened her eyes in utmost surprise. ¡±Do I know you?¡± She asked, slowly. Flynn said nothing but only chuckled. He wasn¡¯t expecting this woman to look very fragile. Wasn¡¯t this the woman that knocked him down!? Anyone would never believe this small woman would steal from him not to talk of knocking a huge man like him down. Hahaha, she looked so different from what he had seen in the picture. There, she was looking very full of energy, and here, she looked like someone that was going to pass out due to hunger. Oh, Devon didn¡¯t photoshop those pictures, right? Seeing this man in front of her wasn¡¯t going to say anything, Mnie turned to leave and his strong hand grabbed her arm. ¡±Let go of me¡± Mnie wanted to shout but she couldn¡¯t. ¡±I see you had a very good life with my money, Mnie,¡± The man said in an ent.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±W¡­ which money?¡± Mnie shuttered. ¡±The money you stole, Sweetheart.¡± He smiled dangerously, tightening his grip on Mnie¡¯s arm. The money I stole? Mnie asked inwardly. The money I sto¡­ What!? Mnie widened her eyes as she remembered the man in front of her. ¡±You remember me now,¡± Flynn¡¯s expression turned serious. Damn! Her world will never remain the same. ¡±Look¡­ I¡¯ll pay you your money back,¡± Mnie made an expression like she was going to cry. ¡± Really? that is so good to hear. I want my money in thirty minutes, Mnie,¡± Flynn said. ¡±What!¡± Mnie snatched her arm from him. ¡±Where do you expect me to see that money in thirty minutes?¡± Mnie queried. ¡±You fled with my money in less than fifteen minutes,¡± Flynn said, almost in a whisper. ¡±That was because you have it!¡± Mnie replied. Interesting, Flynn thought. ¡±Get inside the car!¡± Flynn ordered taking a nce at his car. ¡±What!? Are you trying to kidnap me because of the money I took from you?¡± Mnie furrowed her brow. ¡±Stole. You didn¡¯t take it. You stole it,¡± Flynn corrected, and Mnie shooked her head. ¡±Get inside the car,¡± Flynn said, gently. ¡±I can¡¯t get insi¡­¡± ¡±I am not begging you to enter the car, it is an order,¡± Flynn interrupted her. When Mnie hesitated, Flynn added. ¡±I see you have a mother that you love so dearly,¡± ¡±W¡­ what do you mean?¡± Mnie stammered. ¡±You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± He asked. ¡±I am Flynn Han, and you dare steal from me,¡± Flynn said maintaining his cold gaze. What! Flynn Han!? The most dreaded Tycoon!? Wow, Seems like her days were already numbered. Oh, shit! ¡±I am¡­¡± Mnie wanted to apologize but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to apologize. Who was she kidding, this man will never ept her apologies. ¡±Get inside the car, Mnie,¡± Flynn said. Now, this man was going to kill her! ¡±Where are you taking me to?¡± Mnie finally asked. ¡±You have no right to ask me anything,¡± Flynn said with a very unreadable expression. Flynn opened the car for the woman to enter and he entered after she had entered reluctantly. Mnie couldn¡¯t hold herself from being amazed. It showed evidently on this little girl¡¯s face that she had never been in a car like this. This car she was in screamed wealth! Mnie took a nce at the man who was behind the wheel and was quite disappointed she couldn¡¯t see his face. Devon pulled the car in front of a boutique after a twenty-five-minute drive. He hurriedly came out of the car and opened the door for his boss. ¡±What are we doing here?¡± Mnie asked Flynn as soon as they got out of the car. Flynn said nothing but simply moved forward to enter the big building. Mnie sighed softly and followed the man. Mnie looked around as she saw how everyone stopped to bow for the man ahead of her. A few people rushed towards them and bowed then ushered them to a big room that even her whole house could fit in. Like every other room, Mnie had seen on television, this room had everything that could make a room. Mnie nced at the King-sized bed covered with a white spread that she could only wish to wrap herself inside it. Flynn sat on the big white couch that was across the room and Mnie could only wonder why this man had left her standing. ¡±What are we doing here, Mr. Flynn?¡± Mnie asked, unable to look at the man who looked like a statue on the chair he was sitting on. ¡±Does it look like we¡¯re here to dance? This is a boutique, Mnie!¡± The man replied, obviously tired with her question. ¡±I know, that is why I asked why we are at a boutique,¡± Mnie said. ¡±You can¡¯t keep going around with me in that rags you called clothes, my bride needs to look very presentable,¡± Flynn replied. Bride!? Oh, Please. Who is this Tycoon kidding!? Mnie scoffed inwardly. ¡±What are¡­¡± Mnie didn¡¯t get to finish her statement before the boutique attendants came in and took her out of the room to a dressing room. ¡±Why am I here?¡± Mnie asked the young woman in front of her. ¡±I only do what I am paid for, Miss,¡± The woman said as she tore the kneel-length gown that Mnie wore. ¡±What the hell!¡± Mnie shouted. The woman said nothing but only focused on dressing the younger woman in front of her up. Mnie finally kept quiet and let the woman in front of her do her job. After tons of dresses she had tried on, the woman in front of her finally found a red ball gown with a tiny hand suitable for her. She led her to a chair and sat her down then started styling her hair, then did her makeover. A few minutester, Mnie stood in front of the mirror and couldn¡¯t believe she was seeing herself. The gown she had on fitted her so perfectly like it was made only for her. She loved what she saw but was also very scared of what the tycoon meant when he called her his bride and what he had in mind for her. Flynn said nothing when he saw nothing but only stood up and walked towards her. ¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± He said softly. Before Mnie could ask where they were going, this man had already walked away from her. Mnie sighed deeply and followed him. Devon opened the car door for his boss and the woman running to catch up with him. ¡®We know she stole from you, can¡¯t you just act sweetly to her in public?¡¯ Devon scoffed inwardly as the woman finally entered. ¡±May I know where you are taking me to?¡± Mnie asked a few minutes after Devon started driving. Devon took a nce at his boss who kept quiet like he was never going to say anything to this woman. ¡±I am going to announce my Fiance to the whole world,¡± Flynn finally said, and Mnie widened her eyes. What!? Was this Tycoon kidding her!? TBC¡­ Chapter 6 The press conference ¡±I am going to announce my fiance to the whole world,¡± Flynn finally said, and Mnie widened her eyes. What!? Was this Tycoon kidding her!? ¡±Mr. Flynn Han, Just because I stole from you does not give you the right to im me without my permission,¡± Mnie said not minding what this man was going to do to her. ¡±Hm,¡± Flynn nodded his head mockingly. ¡±Oh, you think you will go announce me and I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut? You¡¯re so mistaken, Mr tycoon. You think I won¡¯t shout to everyone that you are forcing me into this!?¡± Mnie screamed. When Flynn said nothing, Mnie continued. ¡±I¡¯ll ruin the reputation you have been keeping in front of everyone you¡¯re nning to introduce me to, if not I cease to be Mel¡­¡± ¡±Mnie Tatum,¡± Flynn grinned,pleting it for her. ¡±You think you have a choice? Didn¡¯t you know? You became mine, the moment you stole from me,¡± Flynn¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡±Yours? Oh, please. Do you think you can have me because of that money!?¡± Flynn said nothing but only opened the suitcase that was sitting beside him. He brought out a big brown envelop that was filled with Mnie¡¯s pictures. Mnie furrowed her brow as she saw tons of pictures that belongs to her. Flynn kept a straight face and kept going through the pictures until he came across Mrs. Melinda Tatum¡¯s picture. He kept the rest in the suitcase and held Mrs. Melinda¡¯s picture in his hand tightly. ¡±W¡­ what is going on?¡± Mnie asked.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡±I see you love your mother very much,¡± Flynn smiled at the older woman¡¯s picture. ¡±What do you mean?¡± Mnie queried. ¡±If anything should go wrong in the announcement I¡¯m going make about you being my fiance, you will cry over this beautiful woman smiling so widely in this picture, I promise,¡± Flynn whispered. ¡±How dare you threaten me with my mother!¡± Mnie said through gritted teeth. ¡±I am not threatening you, sweetheart,¡± Flynn said, grabbed her by the neck, and pulled her very close to his face. ¡±I¡¯m just trying to let you know that I don¡¯t bluff,¡± He said, his breath fanning her face. Flynn let go of her neck and sat upright, adjusting his immacte white suit. ¡±There will be a lot of eyes on you, just act all-natural. If anyone should find out about this, I¡¯ll kill both you and your mother. And when I say no one must find out, it also includes your nosy friend, Tyler Moore,¡± Flynn said, his eyes fixed on his phone. He knew Tyler!? Wow, this man is surely something. ¡±Be expecting some stuff to happen out there, it could be a kiss or a hug from me to you. It is not the first time we¡¯ll kiss anyway,¡± Flynn said, his gaze not leaving his phone. Oh, This is doom. ¡±I see you don¡¯t have any objection,¡± Flynn finally looked at her. Who told you I don¡¯t have objection!? Mnie screamed inwardly. Her mother¡¯s life was on the line, she dare not refuse this deadly man sitting beside her. ¡±If you are asked how we met, simply say you bump into my car, and if you are asked how long we¡¯ve been in this rtionship, tell them It will be a year in two weeks,¡± Flynn said. ¡±Why are you doing this to me?¡± Mnie finally asked. ¡±There are a lot ofdies out there, why did you have to do this to me?¡± Mnie sobbed. ¡±You brought this upon yourself, My littledy,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±And, don¡¯t forget to smile very widely in front of everyone. Your mother will pay for anything that goes wrong,¡± Flynn said and wore his sunshade. Then, Devon pulled the car in front of an incredibly tall building. Devon rushed out to open the car for his boss and as soon as Flynn came down from the car, he rushed to open the door for Mnie. Flynn stretched his hand forward and beckoned to Mnie to hold his hand which she did immediately. When Mnie got out of the car, Flynn curved his arm, and Mnie locked her arm in his. ¡±Smile,¡± Flynn whispered, smiling at her. Everyone stared in utmost surprise seeing Flynn Han smiling so widely at a woman. Flynn ignored the look on his employee¡¯s faces as he entered the building with Mnie. ¡±Just keep smiling,¡± He smiled at her again. Devon opened the elevator and bowed slightly as his boss stepped in with the woman with him then he also entered. He pressed the 21st floor which Flynn¡¯s office and the conference room are. A few minutester, the elevator stopped, and Devon ushered his boss out with his woman out. They walked for a few seconds and they stopped in front of a room that read ¡®conference room¡¯ Flynn took a look at thedy beside him before he gestured to Devon to open the door. ¡®What the hell!¡¯ Mnie thought angrily when she found the room full of reporters pointing their camera lenses at her and Flynn. The sh of light from the camera shes was so painful to the eyes that Mnie almost didn¡¯t realize where she was and what she was doing. In front of the dozens of cameras and the reporters that were starting to speak, Mnie didn¡¯t know what to do. Flynn said nothing to her about having to face any reporters. Oh, shit! Mnie, with a confused look, managed to sit on the chair that has been prepared for her and Flynn. What the reporters were saying wasn¡¯t on her mind, she wasn¡¯t even listening to anything they were saying till Flynn stood up and faced the microphone. ¡±Meet Mnie Tatum, my fiance, and as a matter of fact, we¡¯ll be getting married in two weeks,¡± Flynn said. Married in two weeks? To who? Oh, please¡­ Mnie scoffed inwardly but smiled at Flynn who smiled at him back. ¡±Seems like the most wanted bachelor is taken!¡± A man said and everyone in the roomughed. ¡±Miss, can you tell us how you and our famous businessman meet?¡± A woman threw the question at her. Mnie answered the question just the way Flynn had told her to answer it. Flynn held her by the waist and kissed her on the lips and everyone in the room screamed and the cameramen aim their camera brutally capturing the rare moment. ~~ Melinda¡¯s leg failed her after watching the news and fell on the floor. Her daughter was getting married to Flynn Han? She grabbed her phone that was lying on the table and dialed Mnie¡¯s number but it only kept directing her to voice mail. Her daughter had never for once mentioned to her that she has a boyfriend. Oh, over her dead body will she allow her daughter to marry that man. ¡±Mother!¡± Tyler rushed in. ¡±Did you see the news, Mum?¡± Tyler asked as he knelt beside the woman. ¡±You saw it too?¡± Melinda asked. Tyler nodded his head and faced the television where Mnie and Flynn Han¡¯s picture was stered across the screen with the caption ¡±The hottest bachelor finally got a bride,¡± Like¡­ What the fvck!? ¡±Mnie did a press conference with that tycoon announcing their marriage!¡± Melinda screamed. ¡±Mum, calm down. Let her get home and exin herself to us,¡± Tyler said patting the woman in front of him. He pulled her into a hug then zoned out. What is wrong with Mnie? ~ ¡±You didn¡¯t tell me it was a press conference!¡± Mnie yelled at Flynn as soon as they entered the car. ¡±Why should I have told you?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±You should have told me! My mother will be so disappointed in me! You should have let me tell her that I would be marrying you before you announced it. But no, your ego won¡¯t let you do that. If it hurt you so much that I stole from you, why didn¡¯t you k. ill me or ruin me then? It has been fvcking six months, dude! Are you so inhuman to think of hurting my mother because of the money I stole from you? I bet you don¡¯t have a mother!¡± Mnie cried not regretting anything she said. Devon stopped the car abruptly and looked back at his boss whose eyes shot red immediately. Flynn raised his hand to hit Mnie but Devon held his hand Immediately. ¡±Boss, please,¡± Devon pleaded on the younger woman¡¯s behalf. ¡±What the hell did you say?¡± Flynn gritted his teeth in anger. ¡±Why? You were going to hit me? I guess it hurts you so much that I talk bad against your mother, oh wow!¡± Mnie snapped. Devon closed his eyes frustratedly, wishing this woman will understand that Flynn was already annoyed as it is. ¡±Devon,¡± Flynn called softly. ¡±Yes, boss,¡± Devon answered. ¡±Drive to Mnie¡¯s house. I want to meet her mother,¡± Flynn said not taking his eyes away from Mnie¡¯s eyes. Wait¡­ Did I go too far? Mnie queried inwardly. TBC¡­ Chapter 7 Arrogant tycoon. ¡±Drive to Mnie¡¯s house. I want to meet her mother,¡± Flynn said, not taking his eyes away from Mnie¡¯s eyes. Wait¡­ Did I go too far? Mnie queried inwardly. ¡±Mr. Flynn¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mnie said in a whisper. Flynn maintained his very hard face and Mnie regretted everything she had said to the man. ¡±I¡¯ll marry you, I¡¯ll behave well when we get married. I promise,¡± Mnie said and grabbed Flynn¡¯s hand. ¡±It¡¯s not like you have a choice,¡± Flynn stared at her, and Mnie nodded her head. ¡±Please don¡¯t hurt my mum, I love her so much. I don¡¯t want to lose her,¡± Mnie cried. ¡±You didn¡¯t think about that when your mouth was running earlier? You bet I don¡¯t have a mother? Oh, you won because I don¡¯t fvcking have a mother!¡± Flynn yelled and removed her hand from his. ¡±I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do, I promise, just spare my mother!¡± Mnie cried. Flynn red at the woman crying profusely beside him and shook his head. ¡±You¡¯re such a cry baby, aren¡¯t you?¡± Flynn chuckled darkly. ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt your mother. There¡¯s no harm in going to introduce myself to my future mother-inw, right?¡± Flynn said, smiling at her ¡±I have a request please,¡± Mnie mumbled. When Flynn said nothing, Mnie continued. ¡±Can you not be rude to me in front of her, please? My mum won¡¯t ept you if you are rude to me,¡± Mnie exined. ¡±You think I need her to ept me? I don¡¯t need your mother¡¯s permission, dear,¡± Flynn answered back. ¡±Okay, I know. But please¡­ ¡± Mnie pleaded. ¡±Okay, but only on one condition,¡± Flynn twitched his mouth. ¡±Huh? I¡¯ll do anything,¡± Mnie said. ¡±You will live in my house till we get married,¡± Flynn dered. ¡°What!? Are you crazy!? That is scandalous and uncalled for!¡± Mnie screamed. ¡±Then be prepared to have me be rude to even your mother,¡± Flynn said and looked away. ¡±I¡¯ll talk to my mother about staying at your ce, if she does not ept, please understand,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Understand what? Are you kidding me? I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡±We¡¯re here,¡± Devon interrupted as he stopped the car in front of Mnie¡¯s house. Devon came out of the car and opened the door for Flynn and Mnie toe out. ¡±Okay, I ept your condition!¡± Mnie whisper-shouted. Flynn said nothing and beckoned Mnie to lead the way. Mnie was very nervous as she turned the knob on the door. Her mother will surely make a fuss out of this, oh, shit! As soon as she stepped inside the room, Her mother stood up from the chair she was sitting on with Tyler beside her. ¡±Mother,¡± Mnie called out. Melinda walked towards her daughter and pped her on the face. ¡±How dare you call me mother!?¡± Melinda growled. ¡±Mum?¡± Mnie stared at her mother unbelievably. Her mother had never pped her! ¡±Mum¡­ I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mnie said, however. ¡±You¡¯re sorry? Oh, I didn¡¯t see who came with you,¡± Melinda sneered as she stared at Flynn. ¡±I see you brought your Fiancee. Getting married in two weeks? Wow,¡± Melinda pped her hands. ¡±Mum I can exin,¡± Mnie cried. ¡±Seriously? Tell me what exactly is there to exin! You are getting married to THIS man? You never told me you had a boyfriend!¡± Melinda shouted. ¡±I didn¡¯t know how to tell you I was seeing a man, A tycoon for that matter,¡± Mnie replied. ¡±Oh, I¡¯m so disappointed in you! I raised you better than this!¡± Her mother cried. ¡±I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you, mum. I promise,¡± Mnie cried. ¡±Of course, you didn¡¯t, but you did,¡± Melinda mocked Wow¡­ This family is so fvcked up. Flynn thought, his back against the wall and his arm folded tightly against his chest. He tore his eyes away from the mother and daughter and his eyes met with Tyler. If only look can kill, he would have been dea. d already. Flynn smirked at the guy and only red harder at him. Finally, Tyler walked up to him and said. ¡±We need to talk.¡± ¡±Why? Because I don¡¯t see a reason we should talk,¡± Flynn replied. ¡±The media didn¡¯t lie when they said you were rude,¡± Tyler confessed. ¡±Of course, it wasn¡¯t a lie and I¡¯ve been living up to that reputation,¡± He smiled darkly at Tyler. ¡±I want to talk to you one on one, let¡¯s leave here,¡± Tyler said again. ¡±Why? Are you nning to make my wife run away?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Wife? Bro, Mnie is not your wife,¡± Tyler said. ¡±Well, if you had watched the news, then you will know that she¡¯s my wife,¡± Flynn exined. ¡±Let¡¯s go outside,¡± Tyler said. Flynn looked at the guy in front of him and chuckled. ¡±Okay,¡± He replied. Tyler led Flynn to the balcony and as soon as they got there, he grabbed him by his cor. ¡±What the hell did you do to Mnie!?¡± ¡±Hell bro, This suit will buy your entire family!¡± Flynn said as he shoved Tyler¡¯s hand away from his suit. ¡±Mnie is my Fiance, and we¡¯re going to marry each other. I guess you are not best friends like you think as she didn¡¯t tell you about us,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±You¡¯re so horrible and I can¡¯t believe Mnie epted this marriage,¡± Tyler said. ¡±Yeah yeah, I know. She loves me very much,¡± Flynn said. ¡±I can¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡±You know, you talk too much for a man. I need to go back to my mother-inw and my wife. I bet she misses me already,¡± Flynn smiled, adjusted Tyler¡¯s cloth, and walk away leaving Tyler with his mouth opened. Flynn entered the room and was surprised to see Mnie in her mother¡¯s arms, crying profusely. Thisdy sure can win a cryingpetition. Flynn finally kept his pride in his pocket and bowed a little for Mnie¡¯s mother. ¡±I¡¯ve heard so much about you, Mother-inw. Good afternoon mother, I am Flynn Han,¡± He said, with pride evident in his voice. Melinda rolled her eyes, she didn¡¯t like this man but her daughter had imed she loved him very much. She was going to do anything to make her only child happy. She had no choice but to ept this man as he¡¯d daughter¡¯s fiance¨¦. Wow, what a world. ¡±I know who you are, you don¡¯t need to tell me your name again unless you¡¯re just trying to show off,¡± Melinda snapped, showing Flynn that she didn¡¯t like him. Of course, I am trying to show off! Flynn screamed inwardly. ¡±Why did you want to marry my daughter?¡± Melinda asked. Flynn smiled and walked to a chair opposite Melinda and sat on it. ¡±You didn¡¯t tell me to sit,¡± Flynn smiled. What!? Melinda widened her eyes. ¡±As for your question, I want to marry your daughter because she loves me,¡± he replied not seeing anything wrong with what he said. ¡±Because she loves you?¡± Melinda asked, wanting to be sure if she heard this man well. Mnie hit her palm on her head frustratedly, this tycoon is so dumb! ¡±Yes, she loves me so much and can¡¯t live without me, right Mnie?¡± Flynn asked her. ¡±Yes, and you love me too,¡± Mnie forced a smile, eyeing Flynn. ¡±Oh, yes. I love her too,¡± Flynn replied, understanding what Mnie meant. Melinda shook her head, she doubt if this man truly loved her daughter. She could only know that if she ask him some questions about Mnie. ¡±You im you love my daughter so much, could I ask you some questions regarding her then?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±It is not necessary, mother!¡± Mnie shouted. ¡±Please do that, mother,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±What is her favorite meal?¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Chicken noodle soup. I¡¯ve told her several times to eat something better, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. I don¡¯t know what she sees in that dish,¡± Flynn replied, and Mnie widened her eyes. How that hell did he know that!? Melinda shook her head and decided not to ask anything again, seems this guy know her daughter. After a few minutes of silence, Mnie decided to break it by asking her mother a question. ¡±Mother, can I stay with M¡­ Flynn at his house till our wedding?¡± ¡±What!!¡± Melinda screamed. As if wanting to get married wasn¡¯t enough, living in his house again! Oh, please! Melinda widened her eyes. TBC¡­ Chapter 8 Harlan twins. As if wanting to get married wasn¡¯t enough, living in his house again! Oh, please! Melinda widened her eyes. ¡±I want her to stay with me to save the stress ofing from here to my ce for the wedding preparations and all,¡± Flynn said when he noticed the look on Melinda¡¯s face. ¡±It is not right for her to stay with you in your house before the marriage,¡± Melinda said. ¡±You think so?¡± Flynn asked, almost mockingly. ¡±Mum, there won¡¯t be anything wrong. I promise,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Mel! What is wrong with you? Are so blinded by your love for this man that you do not see anything wrong in living with him before marriage!¡± Melinda scolded. ¡±This is 21st-century mum, I did not see anything wrong with that, honestly,¡± Mnie answered. ¡±Wow! Mnie?¡± Her mother asked and Mnie smiled softly. ¡±Mum¡­¡± ¡±Whatever!¡± Her mother interrupted her. ¡±But do note crying when this man finally shows you the stuff he is made of!¡± Melinda finally said. ¡±You can put your mind at rest mum, everything will be just fine,¡± Mnie smiled at her mum. Flynn said nothing but only watched the scene with keen interest. This mother and daughter is surely a big deal! ¡±Before I leave, I¡¯ll like to discuss some things with you,¡± Flynn said. When Melinda said nothing, he continued. ¡±You will have to leave this house. I have a mansion prepared for you already.¡± ¡±And you think I¡¯ll ept that?¡± Melinda furrowed her brow. ¡±You¡¯re my mother-inw already. The reporters will pest you every day and honestly, I¡¯ll be quite embarrassed if they make a deal out of this house. I hope you understand what I¡¯m driving at,¡± Flynn said. Mnie shook her head, what was this man doing!? He didn¡¯t even tell her about it! ¡±Are you trying to show off?¡± Melinda furrowed her brow. ¡±Yes,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±What!?¡± Melinda whisper-shouted. ¡±It seems you do not understand the business world, my rivals will surely make a deal out of your living lifestyle and it will affect me. You understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Flynn asked and Mnie hit her palm against her forehead. This tycoon is so proud! ¡±Wow, Mnie! Your Fiance¨¦ is a real deal!¡± Melinda snapped. ¡±I take that as a yes, I¡¯ll send my men to escort you to the new house tomorrow,¡± Flynn said and stood up. ¡±And¡­¡± He pointed his index finger at Melinda and said, ¡±You don¡¯t need all the stuff here at that house. I¡¯ll have my men get you everything you need,¡± Flynn said retaining his proud aura. ¡±And you Mnie, Devon will pick you first thing tomorrow morning, you should spend the night with your mother,¡± Flynn said and turned to leave.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡±I¡¯ll see youter, Mother,¡± He nced at Melinda who was filled with shock then walked away. Mnie smiled at her mother and ran after Flynn. Devon was leaning against the car when he saw his bossing out of the house not minding the little woman behind him. He opened the door, and Flynn enter. ¡±Hey!¡± Mnie shouted and entered the car too. ¡±What the hell was that!?¡±. Mnie screamed. ¡±I see you can¡¯t wait to go home with me,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±Oh, please! Why did you talk to my mother that way!?¡± Mnie asked? ¡±How did I talk to her?¡± Flynn asked nonchntly. ¡±How did you talk to her? How di¡­ Hey!¡± Mnie screamed at Devon who started the car and was about to drive. ¡±I¡¯m not going anywhere, I just need to talk to this man here,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Okay,¡± Devon bowed slightly. Even though his boss abhorred this woman, Devon can¡¯t help but feel respectful towards her. His boss who was a man of few words was talking back to this woman even though he was rude to her. ¡±And why did you tell her you were going to move her out of the house?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±Because I need to. My bathroom is bigger than this container you guys called a house. I wonder how you guys can survive in it,¡± Flynn rolled his eyes. ¡±Really?¡± Mnie furrowed her brow, annoyed. ¡±Please get out, I¡¯m sure your mum is sulking. Her only child betrayed her by suddenly announcing her marriage on the Television,¡± Flynn said, throwing cold res at her. ¡±Jerk!¡± Mnie hissed and opened the door of the car. ¡±I won¡¯t forget what you¡¯re doing, I promise,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Yeah, don¡¯t forget it. I won¡¯t forget you stole my money too,¡± Flynn replied but Mnie had already mmed the car door, walking back to her house. ¡±What a b! tch,¡± Flynn scoffed. Shooking his head, Devon drove away. He doubts if his boss will ever change. No wonder any woman had eversted with him. ~ Elle sat down with Kyle in the living room waiting impatiently for their older brother toe back. He needs to exin to them when he came across that bride. Soon, they heard a car drove in and stand from the chair they were sitting on and wait for their brother to enter. Flynn furrowed his brow faintly when he entered and met his siblings in the living room with their hands tightly folded across their chests. He forgot these twins were not going to go easy on him. ¡±You¡¯re getting married!?¡± Elle shouted. ¡±And you didn¡¯t tell us before announcing it!¡± Kyle screamed. ¡±Have you forgotten¡­¡± ¡±That we¡¯re your only family in this world!?¡± Kylepleted. ¡±Wow, Flynn,¡± Elle pped her hand. ¡±You are so unbelievable,¡± Kyle said and rested his hands on his waist. ¡±At least, let me get some rest. I¡¯m so tired!¡± Flynn said walking towards the stairs. ¡±If you leave us standing here, I¡¯ll kill my self and I¡¯ll me you even after my dea. th!¡± Elle screamed. ¡±Yeah, she will kill herself!¡± Kyle added. ¡±Wait¡­ Really?¡± Kyle faced Elle. Flynn shook his head and stared at Elle. Every time she¡¯s not pleased with anything he does, killing herself will be her next word. Gosh, this girl is a pain in the neck. ¡±Okay, what do you want me to do?¡± Flynn asked walking towards her. ¡±Sit down and let¡¯s talk,¡± Ellemanded and. ¡±Elle¡­¡± ¡±Now, Flynn!¡± Elle shouted. ¡±Now, Flynn¡­ Not bad,¡± Kyle smirked. ¡±Fvck you,¡± Flynn rolled his eyes and sat on the couch beside him. ¡±Where the hell did you meet that girl!? When did you meet her? You never said anything about her to me! Whose daughter is she? Wait¡­ How old is she? She looks quite fragile, don¡¯t you think?¡± Elle asked the questions without giving Flynn any chance to answer. ¡±Fvck, Elle! Which one should I answer first!? Flynn snapped. ¡±Where did you meet her?¡± Elle asked. ¡±Um¡­ She bumped into my car,¡± Flynn shrugged off his shoulder. ¡±You never said anything about her to me, why?¡± ¡±We were keeping our rtionship a secret for a reason best known to us,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±Hmm, for a reason best known to you? Okay. How old is she?¡± Elle asked. ¡±She¡¯s twenty years old, she will be twenty-one in two months,¡± Flynn replied. ¡±Since when did you like small girls. I believe you like mature women. Thatdy I saw did not look mature at all,¡± Elle said. ¡±She has a killer curve, I bet you love her because of that,¡± Kyle smirked. ¡±She will be living with us from tomorrow, I hope you guys are cool with that?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Of course! I can¡¯t wait to meet the woman that stole your heart after many years,¡± Kyleughed. Flynn eyed Kyle then faced Elle, ¡±how about you, sweetheart?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±I¡¯m very okay with it, Flynn,¡± Elle smiled. Elle stood up from where she sat and went to hug her big brother. Flynn smiled and patted Elle¡¯s short hair. Elle broke the hug and Flynn stood up. ¡±You won¡¯t hug your second sweetheart?¡± Kyle asked. ¡±You can hug yourself, dude,¡± Flynn said walking away. ¡±What!? You can¡¯t do this to me, sweetheart!¡± Kyle screamed and followed Flynn. ¡±Get away, dude. You¡¯re so creepy!¡± Flynn shouted increasing his pace. ¡±Wait up, sweetheart! I deserve a hug too!¡± Kyle shouted running after his brother. ¡±Get lost, Kyle!¡± Flynn shouted running while ascending the stairs. Elle couldn¡¯t stopughing as she watched her twin brother and elder brother running. Damn, She wished she won¡¯t have to leave them in this world too soon. TBC¡­ Chapter 9 Sister-in-law Devon pulled the car in front of Mnie¡¯s house and alighted from the car. His boss had given him strict instruction not to let Mnie take anything away from the house except her phone that he was going to get her whatever she needed when she started living with him. One thing Devon did not really like in his boss was his arrogant nature. He has been working for Flynn for almost ten years and he could bet on anything that his boss had a soft side. Flynn was older than Devon by 5 years, while Flynn was thirty years old, Devon was Twenty-five years old, and Flynn had been a thug boss for 10 years Devon knocked on the door gently and Mnie opened the door. ¡±Oh, Hi.¡± ¡±Good morning, Miss Mnie,¡± Devon greeted the youngdy before him. ¡±Would you like toe in?¡± Mnie offered. ¡±No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be waiting in the car,¡± Devon smiled. ¡±Who is that?¡± Melinda asked. ¡±Flynn¡¯s Driver, he¡¯s here to pick me,¡± Mnie replied. ¡±Mum, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mnie said to her mother when she saw her countenance fell. ¡±It¡¯s alright Mnie, you know I¡¯ll always root for what makes you happy,¡± Melinda smiled, hiding the tears that are threatening to fall on her face. ¡±Thank you so much mother, I¡¯lle to visit you one of these days before my wedding,¡± Mnie said. ¡±It¡¯s alright, Mel,¡± Melinda said and pulled her daughter into a tight hug. Mnie felt very bad for lying to her mother. It¡¯s all because of that Tycoon, Mnie thought. Mnie broke the hug, grabbed her two big bags full of clothes and some of her other stuff, and walked towards the door with her mother trailing her behind her. Devon rushed towards her as soon as he saw her struggling with the bags, ¡±where are you taking these bags too?¡± Devon asked. ¡±I¡¯m taking it to MY new home of course!¡± Mnie snapped, emphasizing the ¡®my¡¯ harshly. ¡±I¡¯m sorry, Miss Mnie. The boss said not to allow you to take anything from this house that he¡¯s going to get you everything you need while staying with him,¡± Devon exined. ¡±That arrogant tycoon! Do you think I¡¯m going to listen to you and your boss? I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Mnie snorted and tried to walk past Devon. ¡±Miss Mnie, the boss won¡¯t take it lightly with you, I¡¯ll advise you to drop those bags,¡± Devon said quietly. ¡±Mnie¡­ Just drop the bags,¡± Melinda said from behind. ¡±And if you have any problems with that, you can just give him a call. He¡¯s your Fiance¨¦ after all,¡± Melinda suggested. ¡±That is a great idea,¡± Mnie said and dipped her hand in her jean pocket and unlock her phone. Oops! She does not have the arrogant tycoon¡¯s phone number ¡±Actually¡­ It¡¯s fine mother, I¡¯ll talk to himter,¡± She said, and Devon gave her a knowing look. At first, he thought the woman already had Flynn¡¯s number till he saw the disappointed look evident on her face. Mnie entered and drop her bags and when she came out, a ck Limousine pulled in front of their house behind the car Devon drove to pick her up. ¡±Boss,¡± A man obviously in his mid-forties bowed for Devon. ¡±Mrs. Tatum, here¡¯s the driver that will drive you to your new house,¡± Devon said, and Melinda nodded her head. ¡±Miss Mnie, shall we go?¡± Devon asked and Mnie nodded her head. ¡±I love you very much mother,¡± Mnie hugged her mother onest time before she strolled towards the car. Devon opened the car for her and Mnie entered the car, trying to control her tears from falling. Mnie watched her mother who kept waving her hand even though the window was tinted and could not see her daughter. As soon as Devon drove the car, Mnie released the tears she had been keeping. ¡±I didn¡¯t mean to do this to you, mum. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mnie said amidst tears. Devon felt very bad for the young woman crying profusely in the back seat. He stopped the car and grabbed the tissue pack lying beside him and handed it over to Mnie. ¡±You need to stop crying, Miss Mnie,¡± Devon soothed her. ¡±Stop crying? My life is ruined! Flynn has ruined my life, Do you not know how it feels to lie to your mother? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll be spending the rest of my life with that man. You don¡¯t understand!¡± Mnie cried harder refusing the tissue Devon gave her. ¡±Boss is a nice man, Miss Mnie. He has the policy of not hitting women, he won¡¯t abuse you physically, I promise,¡± Devon said but his words didn¡¯t stop the younger woman from crying. ¡±I¡¯m done for,¡± Mnie cried. Devon shook his head and started the car. It would be better if this woman cry a little, or won¡¯t do her any harm. Fifteen minutes passed and Mnie just stopped crying, ¡±How long have you known Flynn Han?¡± ¡±Ten years,¡± Devon replied. ¡±What!? You¡¯ve been working for Flynn for ten years! Wow!¡± Mnie screamed. ¡±Mr. Flynn is a nice man, and I¡¯ve never regretted working with him,¡± Devon said. ¡±Wow!¡± Mnie said mockingly and Devon smiled. ¡±What does Flynn hate the most in a woman?¡± ¡±I really can¡¯t answer your question, I don¡¯t know the kind of woman Mr. Flynn likes but I can testify that he likes mature women,¡± Devon replied, his gaze not leaving the road. ¡±Mature women?¡± Mnie grumbled and stared at her body. Damn, she¡¯s very skinny. ¡±What can I do to incur his wrath?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±Are you nning on annoying him?¡± Devon nced at Mnie. ¡±Not at all, just wanna know.¡± ¡±No matter what you do, don¡¯t speak ill of his family, he will never take it lightly with you if you do that,¡± Devon said. ¡±No wonder he wanted to attack me yesterday,¡± Mnieughed. Devon took a look at the woman and shook his head. Wasn¡¯t this the woman that was crying a while ago like she was going to die? Women can be so unpredictable. ¡±I didn¡¯t get your name, What is your name again?¡± ¡±Devon.¡± Mnie nodded her head and satfortably in the car. She hopes she won¡¯t face problems in Flynn¡¯s house. Many minutester, Devon stopped the car in front of a huge building and pressed the horn of the car. Mnie stared at the well-trimmed flower decorated in front of the building and that already made Mnie wonder what the inside looked like already. The gate opened and Devon drove in. Mnie marveled at thepound even though she was still inside the car. Devon prepared to open the door but Mnie stopped him. ¡±I¡¯ll get down on my own. We¡¯re buddies now,¡± Mnie smiled and opened the door, and came out of the car. Buddies? Oh, please. You want my boss to roast me alive.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Flynn had told him that he does not want Devon near his future wife. The house Mnie was in was the most beautiful house she¡¯d ever seen in reality. Mnie could never believe a house like this existed in real life if not that she was in it. The house was painted white and gold which didn¡¯t even suit the tycoon¡¯s Aura. Flowers were well-trimmed with different colors decorated in the huge mansion making her very curious about what the inside looked like. This is where wealth dwells. She hopes the inside¡­ ¡±Sister inw!¡± She heard a voice that jolted her back to the presence. A guy and ady were walking towards her and Mnie furrowed her brow slightly. ¡±That¡¯s Elle and Kyle, Mr. Flynn¡¯s siblings,¡± Devon whispered to her. Gosh! The tycoon had siblings? Mnie faked a smile when thedy hugged her. ¡±I¡¯ve heard about you from my brother,¡± Elle broke the hug. ¡±I am Elle Han, this is my twin brother, Kyle Han,¡± Elle introduced. Kyle grinned and hugged Mnie, ¡±I won¡¯t allow myself to be cheated again,¡± Kyle said and broke the hug. ¡±I¡¯m your cutest inw. I am Kyle Han, I own this beautiful mansion. Yeah, don¡¯t be surprised, it is the lord¡¯s doing¡­¡± Elle hit Kyle on his head immediately which stopped the guy frompleting his sentence. ¡±Since when did you own this building, Assh0le!¡± Elle snapped and Mnieughed. She loved the twins already. ¡±If Flynn does anything to hurt you, tell me and I¡¯ll make him apologize, he listens to me. Yeah, I¡¯m his mother,¡± Elle adjusted her cloth proudly and Mnieughed loudly. ¡±Mother my foot,¡± Kyle rolled her eyes. ¡±Let¡¯s go in, sister-inw,¡± Elle said and grabbed Mnie¡¯s hand. ¡®Yeah, I think I¡¯m gonna love it here,¡¯ Mnie thought. TBC¡­ Chapter 10 Camila Hayes. Mnie didn¡¯t let it show in front of the twins that she was marveled at what she saw. The house she was in was too beautiful to be real. ¡±Should I call you Mnie or sis?¡± Elle asked as she settled on a couch, pulling Mnie to sit beside her. ¡±Mnie is fine,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Okay, what would you like to eat?¡± Elle asked. ¡±I¡¯m okay, Elle,¡± Mnie replied. ¡±Well, I¡¯m not epting that, sister-inw. Elle smiled. ¡±Mrs. Mary!¡± Elle shouted the maid¡¯s name who ran towards her almost immediately. ¡±Get the rest,¡± Elle ordered. Fifteen workers rushed in a few seconds after Mrs. Mary had left. ¡±You all should listen to what I¡¯m about to say attentively, this is my brother¡¯s fiance, so, you all should treat her well. You know what will happen if you ever offend her, right?¡± Elle asked, and they all nodded in unison. Who would want to cross Flynn Han¡¯s favorite person in the world? ¡°I want you guys to prepare something very delicious for the future Mrs. Han,¡± Elle said. ¡±You¡¯re being too bossy! These people are just going to hate you unnecessarily,¡± Kyle hit Elle at the back of her head. ¡±Who cares if they hate me?¡± Elle rolled her eyes. ¡±I don¡¯t know if you will have a room or not so I¡¯m going to take you to Flynn¡¯s room,¡± Elle faced Mnie. ¡±You can just give me a new room. I don¡¯t have a problem with it,¡± Mnie said, trying to convince Elle. ¡±No, sister-inw, I will take you to Flynn¡¯s room,¡± Elle smiled and stood up pulling Mnie with her. Mnie could not believe what she was seeing, as she trailed after Elle, she couldn¡¯t help but feel she was in a royal home. This house was too beautiful to be real. Mnie walked past many doors and wondered where exactly Flynn¡¯s room would be. ¡±We have twenty guest rooms and this is the guest quarters. Kyle¡¯s room and mine are over there¡± Elle said pointing at a corridor then, headed towards another staircase. Mnie nodded her head in awe, twenty guest rooms? Wow. As soon as they ascended the stairs, Mnie was astonished at what she saw again. Before she was a living room decorated like a royal house. The room she was in was very big like the one downstairs. ¡±As you can see, this part is singled out from the mansion. This is Flynn¡¯s Domain, he doesn¡¯t like being disturbed so he is the only one staying here,¡± Elle exined. Mnie shook her head at what Elle said, then looked around the living room. ¡±There are five rooms here, I guess Flynn is also nning for the future. Your kids will upy the other rooms and you will be with Flynn in a room, how sweet,¡± Elle giggled hitting Mnie yfully. Kids? Oh please. Mnie scoffed inwardly. Elle led her to Flynn¡¯s room and said, ¡±I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs, Lanie. Look around ande downstairs when you are through.¡± Mnie nodded her head and watched Elle as she left the room. Mnie took her time to Marvel at Flynn¡¯s room. She rushed towards the bed and sat on it, with a smile spread across her face. The room was very big and could contain four of her room at home. Mnie loved the texture of the room. Her gaze caught the portrait of Flynn hung carefully on the wall and walked towards itAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±This portrait fits your personality so much,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes. How could someone not smile one bit even when taking pictures? What a boring person. ~ Flynn was sorting some paper works in his office when his cell phone rang. He hissed as soon as he saw the caller, why was this woman calling him now? ¡±Yes?¡± ¡±Is that how to greet someone you haven¡¯t seen in a while? I¡¯m at the reception and your receptionist won¡¯t let me in,¡± The woman said. ¡±What are you doing here, Cam?¡± Flynn asked through gritted teeth. ¡±Would you at least let me in before I cause a scene here, you know I¡¯m very good at that,¡± Cam said, and Flynn imagined the smirk on her face. Flynn ended the call and grabbed the inte on the table and passed a message to the receptionist to let Cam on. A few minutester, a young woman appeared in a ck dress and red lipstick which made her look very charming and seductive. Flynn stood up and walked towards the woman and scanned her body then turned his gaze to her eyes. ¡±What the hell are you doing here, Cam. I thought I told you never toe here,¡± Flynn said. ¡±Well, what was I supposed to do, you refused to pick my call and you didn¡¯t call me either. What was that rubbish I saw on the television!? You are getting married!?¡± Cam shouted. ¡±What is wrong with that?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±What is wrong with that? What of me? Did you n on making me your fvck mate for the rest of my life?¡± Cami questioned, obviously angry. ¡±You and I never talked about marriage, Cam and you know that. You¡¯re my Lil b! tch and I think you know that already,¡± Flynn replied. ¡±Seriously, Flynn? I thought we had a thing!¡± Cam screamed. ¡±Stop dreaming too far, girl. Shall we meet at our usual ceter tonight?¡± Flynn asked as he cupped her butt with his left hand. ¡±This is very unfair, Flynn!¡± Cam said and walk towards the door. ¡±I¡¯ll be waiting for you, Flynn,¡± Cam said seductively then turned the knob of the door and walked outside. Flynn shook his head at Cam¡¯s shamelessness and headed back to his seat. Cam Hayes entered her car angrily and ordered her driver to drive the car. How could Flynn do this to her? They¡¯ve been together for almost five years and this is how he could repay her. Even when he was almost a shadow of himself five years ago, she was always with him, cheering him up in every way she could, and now he wants to get married to that little girl? That¡¯s very thoughtful of you, Flynn! Cam grabbed her phone and dialed a number. ¡±I want you to find me everything about that Mnie Tatum, in twenty-four hours!¡± She said and ended the call. She needs to know who her enemy was before she starts a fight, right? Chapter 11 Future husband. Flynn got home veryte and when straight to his room since he didn¡¯t see Elle and Kyle in the living room so he assumed they might have gone to bed. He left his office at 7:00 pm and went to meet Cam at their usual ce and left there at 9:00 pm. Due to traffic, he arrived home at 9:56 pm. He hissed loudly as he ascended the stairs remembering how Cam sulked although his stay with her. Can¡¯t that woman just understand that she remains his fvck buddy and nothing more? As Flynn stepped foot inside his living room, he remember that Mnie was here already but, where is she? Flynn creased his forehead as he switch the chandelier that was inside the living room on and looked around. He yawnedzily as he strolled inside his bedroom. He switched the lights on and was shocked to see Mnie sleeping on his bed. ¡®Ugh, you¡¯ve got some nerves,¡¯ Flynn thought as he walked inside the dressing room and pulled off his clothes. He wrapped a towel around his waist, walked out of the room he had entered and he went inside the bathroom. Mnie opened her eyes and jumped out of the bed, she had slept off while waiting for Flynn. Kyle was the first to go to his room, then Mnie and Elle chatted for an hour before they bade each other goodnight. ¡±Flynn is probably in a meeting or caught up in traffic. He¡¯ll be home soon, okay?¡± Elle had said to her before she left. Mnie was reading a story on her phone, waiting for Flynn when she slept off. Mnie looked around the room and noticed that wasn¡¯t how the room was before she entered the bedroom. The light was on and there was a jacket lying on the couch adjacent to the bed. ¡®Flynn is back and he is in¡­ In the bathroom!¡¯ Mnie screamed inwardly imagining the tycooning out of the bathroom naked forgetting she was in the bedroom. Wow, Mnie, you¡¯re so dirty-minded. She scolded herself inwardly. Mnie didn¡¯t want to meet Flynn as she was embarrassed by what she had thought earlier. She snatched her phone that was lying on the bed and tiptoed towards the door. ¡±Where are you going?¡± Flynn¡¯s voice stopped her and Mnie nced back unwillingly. ¡±Oh, you¡¯re back? I¡¯m just stretching, I feel kind¡­¡± Mnie stopped talking as she scanned Flynn from head to toe. This man before her is fvcking hot! Mnie stared at his abdominal muscles and swallowed her drool. She looked at the towel that hung loosely on his waist. Wow, this tycoon believes this towel so much. Mnie rolled her eyes inwardly. She nced at his broad chest and her eyes caught the tattoo that was on his left chest. ¡±I did not know you enjoy staring at s3xy guys,¡± Flynn smirked and walked towards his drawer. ¡±S3xy? Oh, please. As if!¡± Mnie snorted. ¡±Everydy has their way ofplimenting guys and I understand very well that this is your way ofplimenting handsome guys,¡± Flynn said, his back facing her. ¡±Excuse me,pliment who? You? Oh please, I¡¯ll ratherpliment a cat,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes. ¡±Really?¡± Flynn asked mockingly and faced Mnie. ¡±I want to take off this towel, will you excuse me? Actually, I did not have a problem if you see my nakedness, it is just that, will you be fine if you see it?¡± Flynn asked wryly. ¡±You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Mnie whisper shouted and ran out of the room. How can someone say those dirty words with a straight face! Mnie sat on the couch and waited for Flynn toe out of the room which he did a few minutester. ¡±Why did you tell Devon not to allow me to take any of my clothes from home? Are you trying to show off?¡± Mnie asked Flynn as soon as he stepped out of the room. ¡±I love showing off, just so you know,¡± Flynn replied and walked to a room and came out a few secondster with a bottle of wine and a ss cup, walking towards a golden couch. ¡±Oh, of course! You will always live up to your reputation,¡± Mnie walked towards Flynn who settled on the couch. ¡±I don¡¯t have any cloth to wear to bed and even tomorrow morning!¡± Mnie snapped. ¡±Are you so dumb that you can¡¯te along with pajamas?¡± Flynn asked pouring wine in his ss cup. ¡±Oh, I am the dumb one here? Are you not the one exercising your power by ordering Devon not to let mee with anything except my phone? ¡± Mnie asked with her arms akimbo frowning at the huge guy before her. ¡±If I had ordered him not to let youe with your phone, would you have epted?¡± Flynn asked, sipping his wine. ¡±Why would I do that?¡± Mnie retorted. ¡±Now, see the reason I said you were dumb.¡± Mnie stared at Flynn angrily and said, ¡±What am I wearing to bed this night?¡± ¡±You can wear anything for all I care. Mnie, I hate disturbance so much and you must know you¡¯re disturbing my peace right now,¡± Flynn groaned. ¡±I¡¯ll scream this house down if you can¡¯t provide cloth for me this night,¡± Mnie announced, and Flynn chuckled. ¡±You can do that, little girl, no one will hear you as this room is soundproofed,¡± Flynn said with a smirk on his face. Oops, she didn¡¯t even think that way at all! Mnie red at Flynn and smirked slightly as an idea came to her head. ¡±I¡¯ming,¡± she said and walked away. Flynn watched Mnie as she matched to his room. Who does she think she is that she can go into his room anyhow she likes? Flynn dropped the ss cup, stood up from the couch, and walked towards his room. He turned the knob and was very shocked when he realized that Mnie had locked the door from inside. ¡±Open this damn door, Mnie!¡± Flynn shouted. God, this woman was testing his patience! How dare her to lock him outside his bedroom! ¡±Mnie, I can be very scary when I¡¯m angry, I swear!¡± Flynn shouted hitting the door. ¡±You won¡¯t like the other side of me, Mnie!¡± Flynn roared. Seeing Mnie was not ready to open the door, Flynn stopped knocking on the door and stood with his arms folded tightly across his chest. ¡±I¡¯ll prove to you that I¡¯m not to be toyed with, you little b! tch!¡± Flynn grumbled. Many minutester, the door creaked open and Mnie came out of the room. ¡±How dare y¡­¡± Flynn stopped talking and red at the girl standing in front of him. How dare her!? ¡±I had a very hard time choosing what to wear from your closet, then I came across this,¡± Mnie said as if what she had done is no big deal.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. This girl in front of him was wearing his favorite pajamas! What the hell!? ¡°How dare you?¡± Flynn¡¯s eyes clouded with anger. ¡±How dare me what? It¡¯s just pajamas, stop sulking,¡± Mnie said and walked past him. Sulking? Did she just say he was sulking? Oh, Wow! Flynn was very short of words and all he could do was stare at Mnie as she walk past him. Didn¡¯t she check herself in the mirror beforeing out of the bedroom? She looked like she was thrown inside a big sack. The pajamas were too big and long for her and this girl was acting like it was made just for her. Is she crazy!? ¡±I hate people tampering with my stuff, Mnie,¡± Flynn grabbed her arm. ¡±You brought this upon yourself, Mr. Flynn Han, the moment you choose to marry me,¡± Mnie smiled. What? He brought it upon himself? Who was this girl kidding!? ¡±Show me my room, Future husband. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be staying in the same room with you,¡± Mnie smiled, and Flynn hardened his gaze. Thisdy is passing her boundary! TBC¡­ Chapter 12 That arrogant tycoon. ¡±Show me my room, Future husband. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be staying in the same room with you,¡± Mnie smiled, and Flynn hardened his gaze. Thisdy is passing her boundary! ¡±And what if I want us to sleep together in the same room?¡± Flynn smirk, trying to scare the youngdy. ¡±You and I the same room? No problem, but you need to know that I snore a lot, in fact very loudly. I guess you don¡¯t have a problem with it, so let¡¯s go to your room,¡± Mnie said casually and headed to Flynn¡¯s room. Wait, does she really snore? God knows he hates people that snore. ¡±Hey, Mnie!¡± Flynn shouted and dashed after her. ¡±You can¡¯t stay in my room, choose the room of your choice, just get out of here!¡± Flynn said and Mnie settled on his bed. ¡±Why? I¡¯m tired to leave this room, and besides, I love this bed so much,¡± Mnie yawnedzily.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡±The beds in the other rooms are very good,¡± Flynn tried to convince her. ¡±Ahhh,¡± Mnie yawned. Flynn took out his phone from his pocket and pretended to dial a number. ¡±I need you to get to Melinda¡¯s house right now,¡± Flynn said, and Mnie jumped out of the bed. ¡±Wait, what are you trying to do to my mother?¡± Mnie asked him. Flynn removed the phone from his ear, smirked at Mnie, and made a gesture with his hand that he was going to kill Melinda. ¡±You¡¯re so ruthless!¡± Mnie gritted her teeth and rushed out of the room. Flynn smiled and drop his phone on the bed. Mnie muttered incoherently as she opened each door of the bedrooms to check the one she was going to stay. The rooms were virtually the same but Mnie wanted to see everything. She was about to turn the knob of thest door which was opposite Flynn¡¯s room when she heard Flynn¡¯s voice. ¡±You are forbidden to enter this room,¡± He said and yanked her hand off the knob. ¡±Why? You said I can choose any room and this could be my choice,¡± Mnie replied and hurriedly turn the knob of the door but it was locked. ¡±I told you to stay away from this room!¡± Flynn grabbed her by her arm. ¡±Why are you making a fuss over a room, it¡¯s not like you hid a dead body there,¡± Mnie rolled her eye and walk towards the room adjacent to Flynn¡¯s room. ¡±Have a pleasant nightmare,¡± Mnie mocked and entered the room. Flynn snatched the wine that was lying near the couch and went to pour the rest away in the bathroom. Walking back to his room, he took a nce at the room he had stopped Mnie from entering and took a deep breath then walked to his room. He switch the light of his room off andid on his bed. While thinking about what happened to him five years before, he fell asleep. ~ Mnie yawnedzily as she got out of the bed, she said a few words of prayer as she had always done every morning and after that, she walked to the bathroom and washed her teeth. Mnie went out of her room and headed to the living room downstairs. ¡±Lanie!¡± Elle stood up from the chair and rushed to hug Mnie. ¡±I bet you had a peaceful night¡± Elle grinned and Mnieughed. ¡±Of course, I did, hope you slept well?¡± Mnie asked Elle. ¡±Yes. I must say, you look very funny in Flynn¡¯s pajamas, ¡± Elleughed. ¡±I bet you and brother love each other for you to wear what belongs to him,¡± Kyle said walking towards them. ¡±Why did you say that?¡± Mnie asked with a creased brow. ¡±Even though he loves Elle, he would never allow her to wear his clothes,¡± Kyle smirked. ¡±I see, and by the way, where is Flynn? Is he still sleeping?¡± Mnie asked looking around. ¡±Sleeping? Flynn has left for work,¡± Elle replied. ¡±That arrogant tycoon!¡± Mnie clenched her teeth. ¡±Did you just say¡­ Arrogant tycoon?¡± Elle furrowed her brow. ¡±Oh¡­ T¡­ that¡¯s just my way of teasing him and he knows,¡± Mnie exined. ¡±How cute,¡± Kyle ced his hand on his chest. ¡±Well, Flynn gave me this!¡± Elle brought out Flynn¡¯s debit card and Kyle jumped for joy. ¡±So we¡¯re going on a shopping spree!¡± Elle jumped too and Kyle couldn¡¯t even hide his excitement. ¡±Why are you guys so happy because of it?¡± Mnie furrowed her brow in confusion. ¡±With this debit card, we can buy the whole boutique! He hardly drops his debit card and when he does we make sure we buy even things that are not necessary,¡± Kyle said and Elle nodded her head in agreement. ¡±He said we should buy you everything that you need,¡± Elle said. ¡±Let¡¯s have breakfast and leave for shopping hurriedly, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Kyle danced. Mnie shook her head at the twins, why are they d because of that? There¡¯s a lot of films to watch In this house. After they had eaten the food made by the chefs, Mnie headed upstairs to have her bath. After she finished bathing, with her towel wrapped around her body, she walked inside Flynn¡¯s room and opened his closet. She went through his clothes and saw a white round neck and ck knee-length trousers. She saw a pack of new boxers stored gently inside the closet and took one out of it. After she was done, she arranged the clothes back and came out of Flynn¡¯s room with the clothes in her hands, and went inside her room to try them on. A few minutester, Mnie finished dressing up and checked herself in the dressing mirror that was in the room, and chuckled. The round neck she wore was quite big on her and the trouser was very baggy but it stayed on her hip well. Mnie walked downstairs and Elleughed as soon as she saw her. ¡±These clothes look big for you but it also fits you,¡± Elle said. ¡±I know, it¡¯s quitefortable,¡± Mnie replied, smiling. The three of them walked out of the house and saw the driver waiting for them already. Kyle rushed to sit at the front sit while Mnie and Elle sat at the back. ~~ Cam was sitting on the couch in her office when her secretary entered. ¡±Good morning, Miss Hayes,¡± Thedy in her early twenties bowed a little. ¡±Yes?¡± Cam groaned, massaging her temple. ¡±I¡¯ve gathered all the information about Mnie.¡± She said and Cam raised her head immediately. She handed a file to Cam and said, ¡±There¡¯s nothing special about her, absolutely nothing. Shees from a middle-ss family and grew up in love district. She was living with her mother there till yesterday that she starts to live with Flynn Han,¡± Thedy said. ¡±What!? She lives with Flynn?¡± Cam questioned. ¡±Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Cami stood up angrily and grabbed the vase on the table and throw it against the wall. ¡±First, it was nning to marry her, and now¡­ She lives in the same house as him! She¡¯s not even up to my level! How dare you, Flynn!¡± Cam yelled in anger and her secretary shook her head slowly. Her boss has gone mad. TBC¡­ Chapter 13 Horny samaritan and good samaritan. The next half-hour journey to the boutique was filled with arguments from Elle and Kyle over k-pop idols. ¡±You are very stupid to think BLACKPINK has more fans than BANGTAN BOYS(bts), extremely stupid,¡± Elle mocked. ¡±And you are very dumb to think BANGTAN BOYS are better,¡± Kyle snorted. It was a nine-storey building filled with an outstanding vibe, mainly flourished in white and the scent of lilies that greeted them on their first step into the lobby. ¡°Did you know the person that will be nning your wedding?¡± Kyle asked casually as they entered the elevator. ¡±Who?¡± Mnie and Elle chorused. ¡±You don¡¯t know?¡± Kyle asked. ¡°Keegan Landers!¡± Kyle said when Elle didn¡¯t reply. ¡±You mean, the famous wedding nner, Ken!?¡± Elle screamed and covered her mouth. Ken was the name everyone calls Keegan Landers. ¡±I overheard Flynn telling Devon to prepare a meeting with him this morning,¡± Kyle replied. ¡±I¡¯ve heard a lot about him, finally, I¡¯ll get to meet him,¡± Elle jumped excitedly, as the elevator stopped. Mnie said nothing as she had never had of him. She was an indoor person so she didn¡¯t know the most important people. ¡±Why are you not saying anything? You don¡¯t want him to be your wedding nner¡± Kyle asked. ¡±No, I want him of course,¡± Mnie forced a smile. ¡±You better do.¡± Elle smiled. Meanwhile, Cam was going for a meeting with her secretary when she sighted Flynn¡¯s sister. She had seen the twins a couple of times so she had no problem recognizing them, especially Elle with her short hair from afar. She furrowed her brow as she saw another woman with the twins. Wait, that was Mnie, right? ¡±Reverse the car,¡± She ordered her driver and her secretary whose name was Leah nced at her boss. ¡±We are gettingte for the meeting, ma¡¯am.¡± ¡±I said to reverse the car!¡± Cam yelled. ¡±And you, you don¡¯t tell me what to do, cancel the meeting!¡± Leah was shocked when her boss ordered her to cancel the meeting, does she not know what she was saying? ¡±Ma¡¯am, have you forgotten they came from Spain? They will be very disappointed if we cancel the meeting at the veryst minute¡± Leah said hoping her boss will change her mind. ¡°Tell me what to do again and I will show you where you belong to,¡± Cam said through clenched teeth and the car stopped in front of the boutique. ~ Elle, Kyle, and Mnie were about to enter the shoe store when a voice stopped them. ¡±Mnie!¡± Mnie looked back and furrowed her brow at the woman calling her, she was sure she had never seen the very beautiful womaning towards her with a smile stered across her cheek, waving her hands at her like they¡¯ve known each other for decades. ¡±What the hell is she doing here!?¡± Elle muttered angrily.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡±Did you guys know each other?¡± Kyle asked Mnie. ¡±I don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡±Hey, Mnie,¡± Cam pulled Mnie into a hug interrupting her frompleting her words. Mnie creased her brow trying to remember where she had seen this woman being too friendly with her. ¡±Excuse me?¡± ¡±Hey, b! tch! What the hell are you doing here?¡± Elle raised a question. ¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten me?¡± Cam raised a brow. ¡±I am sorry,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Can you guys leave the two of us to talk please?¡± Cami asked and Elle rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t hide the fact that she hates this woman pretending to know Mnie. Oh well, who knows if they knew each. ¡±Let¡¯s leave them to talk, let¡¯s shop over there for the main time,¡± Kyle said to Elle pointing over to the store where male wear was sold. ¡±If she does anything funny, pluck her eyes out,¡± Elle said to Mnie and walked away with Kyle. The smile on Cami¡¯s face vanished and she wore a straight face. ¡±You said you know me?¡± Mnie started. ¡±I am Cam Hayes,¡± Cami said, proudly. Okay, Mnie was very sure she did not know this woman. ¡±Okay,¡± Mnie only said. ¡°You don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Cami almost shouted. ¡±Must I know who you are?¡± Mnie asked casually. ¡±Of course, you should. By the way, I am Flynn¡¯s girlfriend,¡± Cam said and adjusted her clothes. ¡±Oh, I see. I am his wife-to-be,¡± Mnie said and Cam felt insulted. Wife to be? Oh please! ¡±I said I am Flynn¡¯s girlfriend, you should be annoyed by that!¡± Cami clenched her fist, trying to hide her anger. ¡±Annoyed? Oh, please. Why should I be annoyed that you are my fiance¨¦¡¯s mistress?¡± Mnie said and folded her arm tightly across her chest. It was true, she wasn¡¯t annoyed that Flynn had a mistress. ¡±Did you just call me a mistress!?¡± Cam widened her eyes. ¡±Then what are you, Miss Cam Hayes?¡± Mnie asked mockingly and Cam knew. Well, she had a card she could y to hurt thisdy in front of her. ¡±I guess you are not enough for your fiance¨¦, if not, he would not havee to mest night when he couldn¡¯t control his raging hormones,¡± Cam smirked. ¡±Oh, that? He only enjoys a free pu$$y, or you¡¯re gonna tell me he pays you whenever he fvcks you?¡± Mnie asked and Cam gritted her teeth in annoyance. This girl is savage! ¡±How dare you!?¡± Cam whisper-shouted. ¡±Calm down, My fiance¨¦¡¯s mistress. Our wedding invitation will reach you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll allow my future husband to enjoy your pu$$y for a few more days. It will be over on the wedding day,¡± Mnie said and patted Cam¡¯s shoulder. ¡±Take care of yourself, okay?¡± Mnie said and turned to walk away. ¡±And¡­ You¡¯re invited to our wedding. You need to see Flynn saying the wedding pledges to me,¡± Mnie added and finally left Cam standing. ¡±That b| tch!¡± Cam screamed and everyone around stared at her. *** At exactly nine at 9 pm in the night, the three of them arrived home after a very long day at the boutique buying this and that. As soon as she stepped into the living room upstairs, she found Flynn sitting on the couch facing hisptop. Seems like he was very engrossed in whatever he was doing on theptop. Whatever it was, Mnie didn¡¯t care at all, she was very tired at the moment. Then without hesitation, Mnie went to sit beside him which made Flynn look at her questioningly. ¡±What?¡± ¡±You didn¡¯t even ask how my day was,¡± Mnie sulked. ¡±It¡¯s obvious you had a stress-filled day,¡± Flynn replied and faced hisptop. ¡±Whatever,¡± Mnie prepared to stand up but stopped again. ¡±By the way, I met your mistress today,¡± Mnie said casually. ¡±My mistress?¡± Flynn asked with a questioning look. ¡±Yes, but I told her I had no problem in sharing you with her since you are a horny samaritan,¡± Mnie said with a straight face. ¡±What the hell did you say!? Did you call me a horny Samaritan?¡± Flynn widened his eyes. ¡±Are you not? You announced me your fiance and you still keep your mistress? What a shame, you should have announced her as your fiance instead,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Why are you being so rude!?¡± Flynn creased his brow. ¡±Because I am! You don¡¯t know? I bet your reports about me didn¡¯t tell you how rude I am. Laugh my ass out!¡± Mnie snorted and stood up. ¡±Don¡¯t worry, I am a very good samaritan, have fun with your b! tch!¡± Mnie rolled her eyes and cat-walked to her room. She sure is a badass! TBC¡­ Chapter 14 Elle is terminally ill. Mnie wasn¡¯t sure of the hand shaking her vigorously very early in the morning, she muttered incoherently and opened her eyes. Mnie jumped out of the bed when she saw Flynn in her room. ¡±What the hell are you doing so early in the morning in my room!? And, are you not going to the office today?¡± Mnie half yelled as she covered her chest with her hands. ¡±It is 11 AM, I thought you were dead, and it is Saturday today, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m a robot, right?¡± Flynn asked and dipped his hands in his pocket. ¡±Oh, whatever,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes. ¡±Can you freshen up ande downstairs when you are through? You stink so much for a woman,¡± Flynn mocked. ¡±I smell nicer than your mistress,¡± Mnie snickered. ¡°Oh please, Cam smells better,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±I bet she is¡­¡± Mnie rushed to grab her phone that rang on top of the drawer and smiled when she saw who was calling her. ¡±Hey baby,¡± She smiled waiting to hear Tyler¡¯s voice. Flynn furrowed his brow as he heard Mnie called someone baby over the phone. Does she have a boyfriend? How dare her call her another man baby right in front of him!? Wow, she got some nerves. Flynn watched Mnie giggling at the other side of the room and walked towards her. He snatched the phone and ced it firmly on his ear. ¡±I don¡¯t care who you are, stay away from my Fiance, she¡¯s my wife to be and I won¡¯t tolerate you flirting with her,¡± He said and ended the call. ¡±Are you crazy, Flynn!?¡± Mnie screamed. ¡±Go and freshen up,¡± He said and dragged her to the bathroom. ¡±Flynn!¡± Mnie screamed as Flynn closed the bathroom door. Flynn sat on the bed in Mnie¡¯s room when his phone rang. ¡±Yes?¡± Flynn groaned as he massaged his temple. ¡±Boss, I found Angus.¡± Flynn jumped up as soon as he heard that.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡±Where the hell did you see him!?¡± Flynn queried. ¡±He was about fleeing the country, Lucas tracked him down,¡± The man answered back. ¡±Where the fuck is he right now?¡± ¡±We are on our way to the underground with him, he is unconscious at the moment.¡± ¡±Good, take care of the situation there, I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± Flynn said and ended the call. Flynn dialed Devon¡¯s number and the man picked the call almost immediately. ¡±Boss,¡± Devon greeted. ¡°Clement called just now and said they found Angus.¡± ¡±That¡¯s very good to hear boss!¡± Devon said. ¡±I need you to go over to the hideout and handle things over there. Don¡¯t kill him but if he tries to escape, do not hesitate to kill him then,¡± Flynn ordered. ¡±Yes, boss!¡± Devon said and Flynn ended the call. ¡±That a$$hole!¡± Flynn gritted his teeth and turned to leave. ¡±How many people have you killed?¡± Mnie inquired as she leaned against the bathroom door. ¡±What do you mean?¡± Flynn stopped walking and stared at Mnie. ¡±I heard your conversation, you are going to kill him?¡± Mnie asked and Flynn rushed towards her. ¡±How dare you eavesdrop on my conversation!?¡± Flynn grabbed her arm. ¡±It¡¯s not like I was nning to eavesdrop, I wanted to ask you something and I overheard your conversation. Wait, even if he does not escape, are you still going to kill him? What are you exactly?¡± Mnie creased her brow? ¡±I kill everyone that crosses my path. You don¡¯t know who I am? I am a Mafia boss, I don¡¯t tell people that, so be d I¡¯m telling you this,¡± Flynn smirked coldly. Mnie, (¡­) ¡±Are you shocked that you can¡¯t say anything?¡± Flynn looked at her and Mnie suddenly burst intoughter. ¡±Mafia boss? Are we having a lyingpetition? Mafia boss my foot,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes. ¡±You think it¡¯s a joke? Hahaha, funny,¡± Flynn said with a straight face. ¡±Wait, are you really a Mafia?¡± Mnie suddenly stoppedughing. When Flynn said nothing, she continued, ¡±You kill everyone that crosses you, why didn¡¯t you kill me then?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±You think I didn¡¯t want to kill you? I¡¯m still digging out information on what you used the money for,¡± Flynn said. ¡±Will you kill me after you know what I used the money for?¡± Mnie asked with a hint of fear on her face. ¡±I¡¯m quite nice, I could let you live if what you used the money for is quite useful, but I¡¯ll kill everyone who spent the money with you if what you used the money for is not,¡± Flynn said and patted her hair. Mnie froze where she stood when she heard what Flynn said. She dare not tell Flynn she spent the money on her mother. She bets Flynn hates her mother so much and he would never ept it was useful. ¡±Speaking of which, what did you use the money for?¡± Flynn asked. Mnie said nothing and only looked at his green eyes, this man is truly a big deal. ¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me, I trust Devon to do a good job. I¡¯m leaving, Ken ising over in the afternoon. You know Ken, right?¡± Mnie; (¡­) ¡±He will be in charge of everything for our wedding, including your wedding dress. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s very good at his job. And¡­ He is my friend, don¡¯t fall for him,¡± Flynn said and finally walked out of the room leaving Mnie with her mouth opened. Wow, she¡¯s doomed! * Mnie entered Flynn¡¯s room and select clothes from his closet that she could wear. Everything she had bought the previous day was still in the car and they were too much to carry and that made her weak to even carry anything there. Kyle and Elle were already in the living room downstairs when she got there. ¡±Is that you, Mnie¡­¡± Elle whispered as Mnie walked closer to her. ¡±Are you kidding me? Of course, it¡¯s me,¡± Mnie smiled as she settled beside Elle. ¡±I ha¡­ I haven¡¯t seen y¡­ you since, are¡­ are¡­ Kyle¡­ Wa¡­ water, I want¡­ wa¡­ ter,¡± Elle gasped for air. ¡±Elle!¡± Mnie pulled her closer and Kyle rushed to bring water. ¡±What is wrong with you, look at me!¡± Mnie shouted. ¡±Elle!¡± Kyle shouted as he gave the water to Mnie who urge Elle to drink it. Elle gulped the water as tears fell from her eyes. ¡±Should we take her to the hospital?¡± Mnie panicked. ¡±No, she will be fine,¡± Kyle replied. He stood up and went to Elle¡¯s room to retrieve her drugs. ¡±Give this to her, Lanie,¡± Kyle breathed heavily. Mnie made Elle use the drugs and a few minutester, Elle slept off in Mnie¡¯s arm. Kyle carried his twin sister in his arm and carried her to her bedroom with Mnie trailing behind him. After he had put Elle to sleep and covered her with a duvet, he came out of the room with Mnie. ¡±What is wrong with her and why did you refuse we take her to the hospital?¡± Mnie asked as they settled on the couch in the living room. ¡±Elle is sick,¡± Kyle said with sorrow evident in his face. ¡±Sick? What is wrong with her?¡± Mnie creased her brow when she saw the tears that fell from Kyle¡¯s face. ¡±We found out she had Huntington¡¯s disease six months ago,¡± Kyle said. ¡±Huntington¡­ Wait, what¡¯s that?¡± Mnie furrowed her brow. ¡±It is a progressive brain disorder that causes uncontrolled movements, emotional problems, and loss of thinking ability,¡± Kyle exined. ¡±How the hell did that happen?¡± Mnie queried. ¡°It is a rare inherited disease,¡± Kyle said letting the tears flow freely from his eyes. ¡±It is curable, right?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±There¡¯s no cure for Huntington, there are only treatments to reduce some of the problems caused by it,¡± Kyle cried. Mnie brought out her phone and search on google more on the diseases. ¡±ording to the doctor, it has been in her body since birth but no one noticed till it reached thest stage,¡± Kyle added. Mnie covered her mouth with her palm as she confirmed everything Kyle said on the inte. ELLE IS TERMINALLY ILL! TBC¡­ Chapter 15 Your mistress can鈥檛. Ken arrived at Han¡¯s mansion at 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon and requested Mnie to follow him to hispany. Elle was awake by then and insisted on following Mnie to Keegan¡¯spany. ¡±You should rest very well, Elle, don¡¯t go through the stress of following me around,¡± Mnie tried to convince her. ¡±As you likely know, I have little time left to live, I don¡¯t want to miss anything regarding my brother¡¯s wedding,¡± Elle had said, which made Mnie stop convincing her. Kyle decided to tag along too. Ken¡¯spany was a 10 storey building and was very cozy, unlike Flynn¡¯spany that was a 22 storey building and had a dark aura. A woman whom Ken introduced to be his coborator, Cecilia Cecil, also known as CECE was the one in charge of everything pertaining to the bride, Mnie. It¡¯s not like Mnie had a problem with it but didn¡¯t Flynn say Keegan was going to be in charge of even her wedding dress, oh, whatever. Cece taking Mnie¡¯s body measurement was the main highlight of the day. It was an amazing experience. But what scared her the most was her future husband who imed to be a Mafia lord. ording to the movies she had watched and stories she had read, she understood how dangerous a mafia was. Of course, Flynn had a dark aura but was he really a Mafia? This man will be the end of her. Mnie enjoyed her day with Cece and that was because the older woman was very sweet to her. When Mnie told Cece she wanted a ck wedding down, Elleughed and said, ¡±That is going to fit Flynn¡¯s personality but why would you choose a ck wedding dress?¡± ¡±I just want to try something different,¡± Mnie replied. ¡±I¡¯ve attended a wedding that the bride¡¯s dress was red,¡± Cece said and Elleughed. ¡±I like something different too, sister-inw will surely look good in a ck dress,¡± Kyle said and Mnie nodded her head in agreement. ¡±Can I choose my Make up artist myself?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±I don¡¯t know if Mr. Han won¡¯t have a problem with it,¡± Cece said, unsure. ¡±It¡¯s fine, Flynn won¡¯t have a problem with it,¡± Mnie assured her. She did not know if Flynn was going to have a problem with it. She can cross the bridge when she gets there, right? After they had finished what they came to do at Ken¡¯spany, Kyle called a driver from home toe to pick them since they came in Ken¡¯s car. ¡±Mel!¡± Mnie heard her name as she came outside the building with the twins. She saw Tyler across the road and wave at the man who hurriedly crossed the road. ¡±What are you doing here, Tyler?¡± Mnie asked as she hugged her friend. ¡±I came for a home service around here, how about you?¡± Tyler asked as he nced at the woman standing beside Mnie. ¡±I came for some stuff regarding my wedding. By the way, this is Kyle and Elle, they are Flynn¡¯s siblings,¡± Mnie introduced. Kyle waved his hand at Tyler and dipped his hand in his pocket back while Elle shook hands with Tyler. ¡±I am Elle Han,¡± Elle smiled as she tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡±I am Tyler Moore, I¡¯m very pleased to meet you,¡± Tyler grinned at the beautiful woman in front of him. She¡¯s a beauty! ¡±Really? I¡¯m pleased to meet you too,¡± Elle smiled as she released Tyler¡¯s hand. Mnie said nothing but only stared at them as they act like kids who spoke to their crush for the first time. ¡±You¡¯re such a beauty,¡± Tylermented and watched Elle¡¯s cheek reddened. ¡±Hey! Are you flirting with my sister right in front of me!?¡± Kyle red up. ¡±Even pictures are taken, but you¡¯re not. What a pity,¡± Elle shook her head and everyoneughed. ¡±Whatever, the car is here,¡± Kyle groaned and left them to the car. ¡±Elle, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte. Tyler, we¡¯ll talkter,¡± Mnie smiled and Tyler nodded his head. ¡±Bye, miss Elle,¡± Tyler said and Mnie shook her head. Hope it¡¯s not what she was thinking. ¡±Bye,¡± Elle blushed and left with Mnie. The drive back home wasn¡¯t silent one bit, Elle wouldn¡¯t stop asking about Tyler. ¡±Are you sure he does not have a girlfriend? Wait, which job does he do? Most importantly, how old is he? I don¡¯t like guys that are too older. By the way, don¡¯t you find him cute too? Lanie, how long have you known him? Wait¡­ Did you hear when he said I was a beauty? Mnie, you didn¡¯t notice that I blushed, right? It wasn¡¯t obvious, right? Answer me, Mnie¡­¡± Elle whined ¡±Ask one at a time, which one should I answer first?¡± Mnie asked as she rest her head on her palm. ¡±Does he have a girlfriend?¡± ¡±No, Tyler is a single motherfvcker,¡± Mnie chuckled. ¡±What a relief, but he didn¡¯t ask for my number, perhaps he doesn¡¯t like me. But he called me a beauty, you heard right? I¡¯m sure I wasn¡¯t hearing things,¡± Elle pouted and Mnieughed. ¡±Tyler is not like that, maybe he doesn¡¯t want to rush you. But if you want his number, I can give it to you since I have it,¡± Mnie suggested. ¡±No no, I don¡¯t want to look desperate,¡± Elle tightened her arms across her chest. ¡°What a dummy, what is the essence when you will be served hot breakfast at the end?¡± Kyle finally joined the conversation. ¡±Look at you. Enemy of love, we know people like you, duh!¡± Elle rolled her eyes and faced Mnie. ¡±He will ask for my number, right?¡± ¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± Mnieughed loudly.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Lanie!¡± Elle pouted and Mnie keptughing. It was barely seven pm they arrived home, ¡±It has been a few days since I enter the kitchen, guys, should I prepare something for us to eat?¡± ¡±You know how to cook?¡± Kyle widened his eyes. ¡°What do you think? Whichdy can¡¯t cook these days? Well, I guess some can¡¯t,¡± Mnie said and Elle burst intoughter. ¡±Why should I know how to cook when I have over fifteen chefs to make my food since I was a baby?¡± Elle chuckled. ¡±Well, you¡¯re right but I don¡¯t believe that, what should I prepare?¡± ¡±Anything, but very delicious,¡± Kyle said. ¡±Okay,¡± Mnie said and walked towards the kitchen. ¡±By the way, Elle¡­,¡± Mnie nced at Elle. ¡±Tyler loves it when ady can cook, I¡¯m just telling you,¡± Mnie said, and Elle jumped from the couch. ¡±He must know I¡¯m an excellent cook,¡± Elle dashed after Mnie. ¡±Really?¡± Mnieughed as Elle grabbed her by the arm. ¡±Don¡¯t let Elle follow you! She will spoil your cooking!¡± Kyle screamed. ¡±You¡¯re a fvcking sadist!¡± Elle screamed from the kitchen and Mnie¡¯sughter filled the kitchen. ~ As Flynn entered the living room, the aroma that hit his nose almost made him salivate. Did a new cook get hired inside this Mansion? Those existing maids won¡¯t make him salivate the way he just did. He strolled to the dining table and saw Mnie and the twins about to dig inside their food. He walked towards them and sat beside Mnie. ¡±Do you care for some?¡± Mnie asked and Flynn nodded his head. Mnie served Flynn and a few minutes after he started eating, Elle started a conversation. ¡±Did you like the food?¡± ¡±Yes, who made it? Did you hire a new maid?¡± Flynn asked as he drank water from the ss cup. ¡±Sister-inw did,¡± Kyle answered as he worked on the beef. ¡±Which sister-inw? Mnie!?¡± Flynn choked on the water he already swallowed. ¡±Yes, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Elle asked. ¡±Like? I love it!¡± Flynn said. ¡±My fiance Is a great cook,¡± Flynn added. Mnie smiled back and Flynn pulled her closer and whispered to her ear, ¡±Your cooking is good, but I¡¯ll rather tell a cat that,¡± Flynn smiled, and Elle, who thought her brother wasmending her sister-inw blushed. ¡±Yes, because your mistress can¡¯t,¡± Mnie whispered back and smiled sweetly at him. ¡±B! tch,¡± Flynn mouthed and Mnie saw what Flynn did that sheughed hard, choking on her food. TBC¡­ Chapter 16 Let鈥檚 make a deal Mnie left for the living room upstairs a few minutes after she finished eating her food. She entered Flynn¡¯s room and met the man about to unbutton his shirt. ¡±You should try knocking? Well, I don¡¯t mind if you see me naked, but will you be fine?¡± Flynn smirked and Mnie scoffed. ¡±Oh, please, you have no idea the kind of joy thates with barging into someone¡¯s room.¡± ¡±Till you walk in to see my nakedness,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Whatever,¡± Mnie yawned as she settled on his bed. At times, thisdy acts like she was the one who imed him. Hell! She ought to be scared of him! ¡±Mnie,¡± Flynn called out as he removed the shirt leaving his singlet. ¡±Yes,¡± Mnie answered. ¡±Why are you not scared of me? The fact that I¡¯m using your mother against you should at least hold you down. You think I was just bluffing?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Yes,¡± Mnie said bluntly and crossed her legs. ¡±What!?¡± Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡±Number one, if you were mad at what I did, I believe you should have killed me as soon as you tracked me down¡­¡± Mnie started and stood from the bed and started walking towards Flynn. ¡±Did you have feelings for me, Mr. Han? ording to what I know, no woman had ever stood up to you the way I did, but I did yet you didn¡¯t get mad. You have feelings for me?¡± Mnie asked as she folded her arms across her chest. ¡±I did not know you were too dumb to think I have feelings for YOU! Excuse me, you are not my type. You have no idea how much I resent you. For not killing you when I found you, I wanted a situation toe whereby I¡¯ll be able to trap you forever. Then, a rumor spread out recently saying I was gay, you wouldn¡¯t expect me to sit and watch my reputation ruin before me, right? I¡¯ve been building my reputation for a decade and you think I¡¯ll ruin it. I¡¯ve studied you for six months and I believe it would be better to trap you since you owe me a debt. Then, I made you my possession,¡± Flynn smirked coldly at Mnie. ¡±What a nice epistle, Mr. Flynn Han,¡± Mnie pped her hands together. What!? Epistle? Did thisdy just call his words epistle!? Wow, unbelievable! ¡±I believe you can¡¯t kill my mother and me now that I¡¯m already engaged to you. Why? People will get suspicious,¡± Mnie stuck her tongue out at Flynn and burst intoughter. ¡±You think people will get suspicious? Oh, please,¡± Flynnughed and Mnie stared at his face closely. Flynn was very handsome and she would never lie to herself that she wasn¡¯t falling for him. Huh! Laughter is a very good medicine. Mnie shook her head. ¡±I¡¯ll kill you slowly, you think I¡¯ll kill you physically? I¡¯ll make your intestine decay till death and I¡¯ll make it seems like your mothermitted suicide. No one will ever think it was murder!¡± Flynn said. He didn¡¯t know what he said could get the youngdy till he felt her palm on his cheek. Wait, did she just p him!? ¡±How ruthless!¡± Mnie whispered shouted as her face clouded in anger. And Flynn knew he had offended her. Well, who cares. But he was only trying to piss her off. One thing she did not know is that Flynn had no intention of killing Melinda, not even Devon knew. ¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± he heard himself say. Did he just apologize to a woman!? Wow, this is shit! ¡±I mean¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to apologize, I mean¡­¡± Oh, fvck, what the hell was he saying now? Mnie shook her head and walked out of his room. ¡±Wait, Mel,¡± Flynn wanted to go after her but stopped again. Did he just call her Mel instead of Mnie? Flynn¡­ You¡¯re so fvcked up. Mnie sat on the bed and sighed for the umpteenth time. Was Flynn going to kill her that way? She suddenly imagined Flynn adding white substances in her juice which was going to kill her. Snapping out of her imagination, she screamed, ¡±Ahhhh! You son of a b! tch!¡± Mnie ran her hands through her hair aggressively and rolled on the bed muttering incoherently. When her mother said Flynn was a big deal, she didn¡¯t think this way! ¡±I¡¯m sorry I stole from you!¡± Mnie started crying. ¡±I used the money for something very important,¡± She wailed. ¡±If I could pay you back, I would, but since I can not, does making me your bride going to return the money I stole from you, you uncircumcised bastard!¡± Mnie cried rolling on the bed. ¡±I did not know I have such ungodly names,¡± Flynn entered the room. He heard everything she said and he wished she was going to say what she used the money for out of anger. ¡±What are you doing in my room?¡± Mnie sat up as she wiped the tears off her face. ¡±You can barge into my room but I can¡¯t?¡± Flynn asked as he settled on the bed. ¡±Let¡¯s make a deal,¡± Flynn suggested. ¡±Why should we make a deal?¡± Mnie asked, obviously still annoyed as her arms were folded across her chest. ¡±I¡¯m a businessman, and I make living out of deals,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±I¡¯ll stop using your mother against you on a condition that you¡¯re never-ending this marriage. We. Will. Never. Get. A. Divorce,¡± Flynn said and Mnie widened her eyes. Was this tycoon kidding her? ¡±Really?¡± Mnie jumped out of the bed and stood in front of him. ¡±Yes,¡± Flynn said and looked away. ¡±Deal!¡± Mnie screamed and rushed to hug him. Flynn widened his eyes as his head touched the bed and thedy didn¡¯t seem to care. Flynn said nothing and wrapped his arm around her tiny waist. Mnie suddenly realized what was going on and wanted to stand up but Flynn didn¡¯t let her go. ¡±What are you doing?¡± Mnie whispered as her face met with his. The gap between them wasn¡¯t even up to an inch.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡±What does it seems like we¡¯re doing?¡± Flynn smiled, his breath fanning her face. ¡±Flynn¡­¡± Mnie groaned, getting ufortable with the heat in her body. What was this tycoon doing to her? ¡±Fly¡­¡± Mnie was cut short when Flynn¡¯s lips touched her own. She widened her eyes in surprise then gave in to the kiss. Closing her eyes, she left Flynn to take full control over her lips. TBC¡­ Chapter 17 I am not jealous A few minutester, Flynn broke the kiss and stared at Mnie. ¡±Why are you acting like this is your first kiss? Besides, we¡¯ve kissed before, haven¡¯t we?¡± Flynn smirked not letting her get off him. ¡±Flynn¡­ Let me go, this is not right,¡± Mnie muttered ¡±What is not right there? That I¡¯m kissing my fiance or that you are on top of me?¡± Flynn creased his brow. ¡±Fly¡­¡± Flynn interrupted her by kissing her shorty. ¡±Don¡¯t beat yourself, it was just a kiss,¡± Flynn smiled. Just a kiss? Wow, unbelievable! How could this Tycoon call what just happened a kiss? Well, it was¡­ ¡±Just let me get the fvck up,¡± Mnie gritted her teeth in annoyance. ¡±Okay, okay,¡± Flynn said and released her. Mnie stood up hurriedly and faced him tucking her hair behind her ear. ¡±You¡¯re acting like a teenager that just had her first kiss, huh, what a hypocrite,¡± Flynn stood up and shook his head. Mnie watched Flynn as he was about to turn the knob of the room when she remembered Elle. ¡±Flynn,¡± She hesitated. ¡±What? The kiss wasn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡±Please be serious,¡± Mnie groaned. ¡±What is it?¡± Flynn changed his expression to a more serious one. That¡¯s what we¡¯re talking about! ¡±Elle¡­ I heard she is sick,¡± Mnie said and bit her lower lips nervously. ¡±Who told you that?¡± Flynn asked as he folded his arm across his chest. ¡±Kyle did. Actually, I¡­¡± ¡±What a running mouth,¡± Flynn rolled his eyes and left the room. ¡±Flynn!¡± Mnie shouted and ran after him. Flynn entered his room andid on the bed, with a deep sigh. ¡±Flynn¡­¡± Mnie entered the room. ¡±What? Do you like poking your nose in everything?¡± Flynn asked ring at her. ¡±No, but¡­ If she¡¯s truly suffering from Huntington¡¯s disease, do you think she will be like this?¡± ¡±What do you mean?¡± Flynn asked coldly. ¡±I mean, how sure are you that she¡¯s suffering from that disease?¡± Mnie queried. ¡±Look¡­ One of the best doctors came up with the diagnosis. Elle refused to go for another check-up after that and she has been using the drugs prescribed to her by the doctor,¡± Flynn exined. ¡±But¡­¡± ¡±But what? Doctor?¡± Flynn mocked and Mnie eyed him. ¡±Erm¡­ Flynn¡­¡± Mnie said and bit her lower lips. ¡±What is it?¡± ¡±Can I choose my makeup artist for the wedding?¡± ¡±Why? And who is in your mind?¡± Flynn asked staring at the youngerdy standing before him, obviously nervous. ¡±Tyler,¡± Mnie said and closed her eyes. ¡±Tyler Moree? That guy will touch your face!?¡± Flynn questioned, standing up. For some reason, that guy disgusts him. It was like he was in some kind ofpetition with him when there was not even anypetition! ¡±Wait¡­ Are you jealous?¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Jealous? Oh please, I¡¯ll rather use a fork to drink coffee,¡± Flynn scoffed. ¡°But it looks like you¡¯re jealous,¡± Mnie mocked with her hands akimbo. ¡±I said I am not. In fact, I don¡¯t care who does your make-up,¡± Flynn said. ¡±Good of you, a mafia dare don¡¯t go back on his words,¡± Mnie smiled and walked out of his room. What was that? Did she intentionally say I¡¯m jealous so that I¡¯ll ept that asshole to do her makeup? This girl will never cease to amaze him. ~ Flynn was in his room with Devon and Mnie was with the twins by the poolside in the afternoon, the next day. The three of them were gisting andughing heartily and anyone who saw them would think they were siblings when Mnie¡¯s phone rang. ¡±Hey, Tyler,¡± Mnie said as soon as she picked the call and nced at Elle. Elle was adjusting her cloth, blushing already when she heard Mnie mention Tyler¡¯s name. Mnie burst intoughter seeing what Elle was doing. ¡±Mel?¡± Tyler called her from the other end. ¡±Sorry, something amusing just happened,¡± She said and giggled silently when Elle gave her a look that can kill. ¡±Okay, so¡­ How is Elle? Thedy I met yesterday?¡± ¡±What!? Did you call me because you wanted to ask me how Elle was?¡± Mnie shouted intentionally. ¡±Hey, Mel! Do you need to shout? I hope she¡¯s not there.¡± ¡±She¡¯s here and that is the reason I¡¯m shouting! Wait, are you crushing on her?¡± Mnie creased her brow and Elle leaned forward to hear Tyler¡¯s reply. ¡±What? Stop being irrational, I just admire her,¡± Tyler defended. ¡±Should I give you her number then?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±Actually¡­ I do not mind.¡± Mnie chuckled imagining the look on Tyler¡¯s face. That dude must be blushing as it is. ¡±Hahaha, what a d! ckhead, I¡¯ll do that once I end the call,¡± Mnie said. They discussed about her uing wedding for a while before they ended the call. ¡±He wants my number?¡± Elle shouted as soon as Mnie ended the call. ¡±Chill baby,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Why are youughing? Send my number to him before he changes his mind!¡± Elle whined. ¡±I hate when ady is too clingy,¡± Kyle said casually from where he sat. ¡±That¡¯s why I said you can never have a girlfriend, single motherfvcker,¡± Elle rolled her eyes and turned to Mnie. ¡±It¡¯s not about being a single motherfvcker, but you¡¯re going to be one of those witch girlfriends,¡± Kyle said and stood from where he was sitting. ¡±At least let me love someone before I die, you a$$hole,¡± Elle red at him. ¡±Bitch, you ain¡¯t dying any time soon,¡± Kyle smiled and jumped inside the pool that the water sshed on them. ¡±Hey, Jerk!¡± Elle shouted and Kyleughed. ¡±Before I forget, Lanie, send my number to him,¡± Elle whined. ¡±Okay,¡± Mnieughed. She has beenughing so much these days. ¡±I¡¯ming, Elle, I want to check on Flynn,¡± Mnie smiled and left. She had been outside here for the past two hours and she kind of missed the arrogant tycoon. ~ Devon picked on his finger nervously, he did not know if he should tell his boss what he just found out. How will his boss take it? Will he brush it off as he had always done or will he take it to heart? Well, this man did not care about anything so Devon bet his boss will not take the matter as anything. ¡±Boss¡­¡± Devon started. ¡±You have something to say?¡± Flynn red at Devon. Devon was the only guy he trusted out of all his men. He knew this man was struggling to say whatever he was about to say. ¡±Do you remember Thomas Jefferson?¡± Devon asked.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Yes.¡± How the hell could he forget that man that tried to rape Elle four years ago!? ¡±The bus he was in that day before he died¡­ Actually¡­¡± Devon stammered. ¡±Speak up, Devon!¡± Flynn ordered, unable to take the sluggishness the man was doing any longer. ¡±You remember how he died, right?¡± Devon asked unsure if asking his boss a question was any better. ¡±I ordered you to cause an ident if that is what you could do to kill that bastard,¡± Flynn groaned massaging his temple. ¡±Actually¡­ Boss¡­ Mr. David Tatum and his son, Robin Tatum was on the bus too,¡± Devon said. ¡±So?¡± Flynn asked and it suddenly dawned on him. David Tatum¡­ Robin Tatum. Hell, No! Flynn suddenly widened his eyes and Devon nodded his head. ¡±David Tatum is miss Mnie¡¯s Father and Robin is her younger brother,¡± Devon said. ¡±What!?¡± Flynn half yelled. Directly or indirectly, he killed Mnie¡¯s dad and brother. What the hell¡­ ~ Mnie covered her mouth with her palm and rushed to her room. What did she just hear? She locked the door and sat on the floor. Flynn was the one who killed her father and brother? Flynn Han was their murderer!? Mnie held her chest tightly and started crying. Her husband-to-be was the one who killed her dad and brother! Oh, no! TBC¡­ Chapter 18 Acting like you care? Mnie wiped her tears a few minutester and went to the bathroom to wash her face. If Flynn finds out she knew, he might kill her too because she knew his secret. Tyler¡¯s family was on the bus that day too. Mnie wished to cut the marriage off but her mother¡¯s life was on the line. She dare not to make a decision that could endanger the life of the only family she had left in the world. Mnie tiptoed out of the living room and went back to the poolside to meet Elle and Kyle. Knowing that her face was red and swollen because she had cried earlier, she dropped her phone beside Elle hurriedly and jumped into the pool. ¡±I wish to join but I catch cold easily,¡± Elle said pressing her phone. Tyler had phoned her earlier when Mnie was away and they talked for a while before they ended the call. Elle knew she was attracted to this man, it was an attraction at first sight anyway. Elle watched Mnie swimming as if her life depended on it like it was apetition. She wasn¡¯t swimming for the fun of it, probably, she had a mood swing. Mnie didn¡¯te out of the pool for almost an hour till Kyle and Elle insisted she came out of the pool. ¡±Your eyes are red,¡± Elle said. ¡±Of course, she swam too much,¡± Kyle said and Mnie smiled. ¡±I was enjoying it, it has been long I swim,¡± Mnie forced a smile. ¡±Not bad, who taught you how to swim? You were so good at it,¡± Kyle asked. ¡±My dad did,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Okay. Can we go inside now? I¡¯m very hungry,¡± Elle said. The three of them entered the room and Devon was just leaving the mansion. Flynn was already sitting on the couch and smiled when he saw the three of them walking in. ¡±Flynn!¡± Elle shouted and went to sit beside her brother. ¡±I never knew sister-inw was a good swimmer. You need to see the way she was swimming earlier,¡± Elle said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Flynn smirked at Mnie and thedy only looked away. ¡±Are you guys not hungry? I told the chefs to prepare pasta, you in?¡± Flynn asked and they nodded in agreement. A few minutester, they gathered at the dining area to eat. While Kyle and Elle fought and nagged each other while they were eating, Mnie said nothing and only ate her food silently that Flynn couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at her. As soon as she finished eating, she left the dining and went to her room leaving the rest at the table. Elle and Kyle didn¡¯t think anything was wrong while Flynn on the other hand was feeling guilty that the poordy had lost her father and brother because of his carelessness. After he finished eating, he left the dining and went to his domain upstairs. ¡±Mnie,¡± He knocked on her door but thedy had already locked the door from inside. After he had knocked a few times again and she didn¡¯t open up, he left for his room. How would Mnie feel if she finds out that he was the murderer of her father and brother? Flynn thought as he fell on the couch in his room. Mnie dialed her mother¡¯s number and they spoke for over twenty minutes before they bade each other goodbye. When Mnie saw Flynn earlier, she realized she felt very betrayed by what Flynn did, and it dawn on her that she might be falling for the tycoon. Hell, Mnie! It was just a week they met and it was too early to fall for a dangerous man like Flynn. Not to even say that dangerous man killed her people. Ugh¡­ Mnie sighed deeply and closed her eyes. ~The next morning¡­ Flynn was about to leave the living room downstairs when he heard Elle call Mnie¡¯s name. He was very worried when she refused toe out of her room from the minute she had entered yesterday afternoon. When he knocked on her doorst night for dinner, she didn¡¯t open the door. He was so nervous that he barely stopped himself from breaking the door. He rushed towards her and grabbed her by the right hand and pulled her out of the mansion. ¡±What is it?¡± Mnie creased her brow. Flynn looked at thedy in front of him from head to toe and shook his head slightly. Wait¡­ Didn¡¯t she check herself in the mirror? Her hair was very rough not to talk of the pajamas that she wore. ¡°You didn¡¯te out since yesterday, what is wrong with you?¡± He queried. ¡±Were you worried,¡± She smirked slightly. ¡±Of course, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Flynn asked and ced his palm on her forehead checking if she had fever. ¡±I had a severe headache and I decided to sleep it off,¡± She replied. ¡±Are you okay now? Or will you visit the hospital?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±I¡¯m much better,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Okay, when you¡¯re through, check my room, I left something for you,¡± Flynn said and Mnie nodded her head. Mnie watched Fynn enter the car and shake her head. The bastard was acting like he cared. ¡±You¡¯re missing him already?¡± Elle snapped Mnie out of her thoughts. ¡±Elle¡­¡± Mnie forced a smile. ¡±I bet you¡¯re hungry,e in. Food is almost done,¡± Elle said and Mnie nodded her head. How could a bad man like Flynn have adorable siblings like Elle and Kyle? Ugh, crazy! ~~ Mnie entered Flynn¡¯s room and saw the sheet of paper on the shelf and picked it. ¡±I realized you don¡¯t have my number and you might need it.¡± Mnie smirked at the first line. Acting cool, huh? A$$hole! Mnie read his phone number inwardly and went to the other paragraph. ¡±You might want to buy one or two things, my debit card is on the shelf, and the pin is¡­¡± Acting like you care now, huh? Not so good, Mr. Flynn Han. Mnie dropped the paper on the shelf and walked out of his room. She doubts if she could forgive the murderer of her father and brother. ~ Flynn could not take Mnie out of his mind. Somehow, he hated the fact that he caused her pain. His phone rang and he checked who was calling. Ugh¡­ Cam. ¡±Yes?¡± He said, ever coldly. ¡±Is this how to greet someone you haven¡¯t seen in a while?¡± He imagined the alluring smirk on her face. ¡±Where are you?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±I¡¯m at work, of course, you don¡¯t think I¡¯m some jobless b! tches, right¡­ Flynn,¡± Cam said, and Flynn knew she was talking about Mnie. ¡±Let¡¯s meet, now,¡± Flynn said bluntly. ¡±I know it¡¯s a matter of time, that tiny b! tch can never take my ce,¡± Cam said. ¡±I¡¯ll meet you soon,¡± Flynn ended the call and massaged his temple. ~ Cam smirked as she dropped the phone. Today, she would make sure to make Flynn her own forever. Her birth control pill had finished and she wasn¡¯t going to get another one. She will tame the handsome tycoon with pregnancy, even if he already married that Mnie by then! TBC¡­ Chapter 19 What鈥檚 wrong with Melanie Tatum? Cam smiled seductively as she painted her lips with red lipstick. Flynn must get tempted to kiss her today. Funny enough, Flynn had never kissed her on the lips, he had only kissed her cheeks and the corner of her lips. Cam knew she had a nice smell, she did not need anyone to tell her that. Well, the tycoon is probably not a fan of kisses. Wait, who was she kidding? She saw Flynn kiss Mnie during the press conference on the television. The more she thinks about that girl, the more her hatred for her grew. That girl was skinny, too skinny, didn¡¯t Flynn like matured women? Oh, whatever. He was going to be hers from today anyways. The door opened and Flynn entered noiselessly. This man could be an assassin. How could someone enter without making any noise? ¡±Flynn,¡± Cam stood up went to hug him. Flynn stood still as Cam hugged him and sighed. ¡±I¡¯ve missed you,¡± Cam looked at him, and Flynn nced at her body. She was wearing a short, fitted red gown that exposed her navel. This woman was the biggest temptress he had ever known. He smiled coldly and walked past her and sat on the couch Cam had stood from when he entered the room. ¡±Are you okay?¡± Cam asked as she settled on Flynn¡¯s thigh. ¡±Get me a bottle of wine from the freezer,¡± Flynn rested his head and closed his eyes. ¡°Okay, honey,¡± Cam stood up walked towards the fridge. She brought out Flynn¡¯s favorite wine, MASSETO, and grabbed two ss cups from the shelf, and strolled towards Flynn whose eyes were still closed. ¡±Flynn¡­¡± Cam whispered as she opened the wine and poured it inside the ss cup for Flynn. Flynn collected it from her and sipped it slowly. Why was he feeling so down because of what happened? It was all in the past. He was just blinded by rage for that man. How about he called Mnie and told her about it? Flynn thought miserably. Will thatdy ever forgive him? Somehow, he doesn¡¯t want Mnie to be mad at him. Flynn was still lost in thought when he felt a weight on him. He blinked his eyes and stared at Cam who was sitting on his thigh. Her legs were spread across him and she pressed her breast on Flynn¡¯s chest. Flynn wasn¡¯t in the mood for this now, he just wanted to rx his head as it is. ¡±Cam¡­¡± Flynn groaned. ¡±Hmm,¡± Cam moaned softly. Flynn said nothing and closed his eyes then he felt the ss cup he was holding moving from his hand till it finally left his hand. Cam collected the ss cup and dropped it on the table beside her and pressed her body harder on Flynn. She did it for a few seconds before her hand find its way to Flynn¡¯s shirt. She was about to open the first button when Flynn¡¯s hand covered hers. ¡±Not now, Cam,¡± Flynn said softly. ¡±If it¡¯s not now, then when? Flynn¡­ I¡¯m ho?ny,¡± Cam sulked. ¡±I didn¡¯t ask you to get ho?ny,¡± Flynn snapped. ¡±Why did you ask us to meet when we¡¯re not going to do anything then?¡± Cam asked. ¡±Is this the first time we meet without doing anything?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±No, but¡­¡± ¡±But what? We¡¯re not doing anything, I just want to let you know some things¡­¡± Flynn drawled. ¡±What is it?¡± Cam asked, still sitting on Flynn¡¯s thigh. ¡±Mnie is my wife-to-be and¡­¡± ¡±And what?¡± Cam interrupted and stood up. ¡±I don¡¯t like the way you address her, she¡¯s not a bitch, she is the woman I want to marry,¡± Flynn said softly. ¡±Your WIFE TO BE called me a mistress!¡± Cam protested. ¡±Are you not my mistress? You are the other woman and she is the woman I¡¯ll be spending the rest of my life with,¡± Flynn defended. ¡±Did you just call me the other woman? Flynn, I¡¯ve been with you for five years! I did everything for you!¡± Cam shouted. ¡±You did nothing for me, Cam. We had sex,¡± Flynn retorted. ¡±Flynn!¡± Cam screamed. ¡±You know¡­ I¡¯m out of here,¡± Flynn stood up and grabbed his jacket from the bed, and walked out of the room. ¡±Flynn!¡± Cam yelled as she grabbed the wine on the table and hit it angrily against the wall. How dare he say all those words to her? Just sex? ¡±Mnie!¡± Cam shouted. ~ Flynn entered his car and instructed the driver to drive home. He regretted what he said to Cam earlier, so much. That woman had been with him for five years and he could understand what she was going through. But the thoughts of Mnie wouldn¡¯t leave his head even for a minute. Was it because he killed her father that the girl wouldn¡¯t leave his head. He sighs and massaged his temple, the headache was getting too much. A few minutester, the car entered the mansion and Flynn alighted from the car. When he got to the living room, Elle told him Mnie had just gone upstairs. Flynn nodded his head and headed up the stairs. He was going to tell Mnie that he was the course of her father and brother¡¯s death. All he hoped was that she was going to forgive him. He opened the door to the living room upstairs and entered. Mnie was justing out of her room. And¡­ She wasn¡¯t smiling. ¡±Mnie,¡± He called her. ¡±Yes?¡± Mnie asked with a straight face. What¡¯s wrong with her now? Why was her face hard? ¡±I¡­ I have something to tell you,¡± Flynn said. ¡±I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about,¡± Mnie forced a smile. ¡±I think we do,¡± Flynn said. ¡±No, we do not,¡± Mnie said and walked past him. Flynn grabbed her by her arm immediately and pulled her closer. ¡±M¡­¡± ¡±Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Mnie snatched her arm from him. ¡±Mel?¡± Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡±What? Do you think you can have your way like the way you did with the kiss? Our marriage is fake, so stop acting like we have something together. I am only getting married to you because of my mother so don¡¯t think I¡¯m marrying because I want to. I don¡¯t like you because you disgust me. So Mr. Mafia, let¡¯s stay away from each other,¡± Mnie said and walked away. Flynn furrowed his brow in confusion. What just happened? Why was this woman suddenly giving him attitude? Did he offend her in any way?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Flynn sighed deeply and turned towards his room. What is wrong with Mnie Tatum? TBC¡­ Chapter 20 Elle and Tyler. As Flynn dressed for work the next morning, he tried all his best to get Mnie out of his head. He didn¡¯t try to talk to her again after she had shunned him yesterday, he decided to let her be. That woman did not know about what he had done and she was mad at him this way, what if she knew? She would surely spitfire. Flynn strolled down the stairs and was surprised to meet Mnie there already. This was the first time she would be downstairs so early in the morning. He looked around and didn¡¯t see Elle and Kyle around, guess the twins were still in their room. ¡±Good morning,¡± He muttered as he walked to the dining area where Mnie was. He grabbed the cup of coffee from the table and sipped it slowly. ¡±You made the coffee?¡± Flynn decided to ask. ¡±Yes, Why?¡± Mnie asked, not looking at him. ¡±Nothing, I didn¡¯t see Elle around and she is the one who made coffee for me most morning,¡± Flynn exined, staring at the little woman. ¡±I happen to wake up earlier and felt like drinking coffee,¡± Mnie replied. That was a lie. But it wasn¡¯t a lie that she woke up earlier. When she came downstairs, she realized Elle had not woken up so she decided to make Coffee for Flynn since Elle had once told her Flynn likes to drink coffee in the morning. ¡±Thank you, can you make coffee for me every morning, then? I like having a cup of coffee in the morning,¡± Flynn muttered, unsure of what Mnie¡¯s reply was going to be. ¡±Why should I do that?¡± She finally looked at him. ¡±Huh¡­ It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I understand,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going to do that,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes and turned to leave. ¡±Is that a yes,¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Hmm,¡± She nodded her head. Flynn smiled and gulped the coffee down his throat and adjusted his tie. ¡±By the way, Ken said your wedding dress will be ready tomorrow, you should go try it on,¡± Flynn said and walked towards the door. Mnie said nothing and watched the tycoon walk out of the Living room. She closed her eyes and sighed deeply, she did not like the fact that she likes the Mafia already. ~~ ¡°Mnie,¡± Elle screamed running down the stairs. ¡±Easy, Elle,¡± Mnie smiled as she stared at thedy running. It was nine in the morning and Elle was justing out of her room. ¡±Guess something!¡± Elleughed. ¡± It¡¯s too early to guess, what is it?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±Tyler asked me out on a date!¡± Elle screamed and Mnie choked on nothing. ¡±Tyler asked you out on a date?¡± Mnie asked, her eyes popped out. ¡±Yes, and it is today! I¡¯m so d!¡± Elle swirled excitedly. ¡±I can¡¯t believe this,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Why?¡± Elle asked as she sat on the couch beside Mnie. ¡±Tyler is a shy person so for him to muster up his courage to ask you out, then you¡¯re a very special person. Tyler likes you,¡± Mnie said and Elle screamed. ¡±I¡¯m so happy!¡± Elle screamed. ¡±Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to scream?¡± Kyle groaned, descending the stairs.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡±I¡¯m very happy,¡± Elle stood up and rushed towards Kyle. ¡±Why?¡± Kyle asked, running his hand through his hair. ¡±Tyler asked me out on a date, things are going faster than I imagined!¡± Elle screamed and rushed to hug Kyle but thetter ducked the hug making Elle hug nothing. ¡±You guys just met and he¡¯s asking you out already, are you sure he¡¯s not one of those yboys?¡± Kyle stared at Mnie then at Elle. ¡±No, Tyler is not like that. I¡¯ve known him for four years and he¡¯s one of the best people I¡¯ve ever known,¡± Mnie defended. ¡±You see?¡± Elle rolled her eyes. ¡±Whatever, just be careful,¡± Kyle rolled his eyes. ¡±Of course! Mnie, you need to help me choose a very beautiful dress to wear. I can¡¯t seem to find anything to wear,¡± Elle pouted. ¡±With all the clothes you have in there!?¡± Kyle screamed. ¡±Why are you shouting over that? It¡¯s not like it is you I¡¯m going on a date with,¡± Elle rolled her eyes and faced Mnie. ¡±Lanie¡­ Please¡­¡± Elle pouted. ¡±Alright,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Let¡¯s go now,¡± Elle said. ¡±What time are you meeting?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±We agreed to meet by two in the afternoon,¡± Elle replied and Mnieughed. ¡±And you want us to pick a dress now?¡± ¡±Yes,¡± Elle said, and Mnieughed. ¡±This is so fvcked up,¡± Kyle rolled his eyes and walked toward the dining. ¡±I prepared baked eggnt parmesan,¡± Mnie said. ¡±That¡¯s my favorite¡± Elle and Kyle chorused and ran towards the dining. Mnie smiled as she stood from the couch she was sitting and walked towards the dining. ~ Elle entered the restaurant she had picked and looked around, searching for Tyler. She saw a hand waving at her from a distance and looked closely at the person waving at her, It was Tyler. ¡±Hi,¡± Tyler greeted as he stood from his seat. He pulled the chair beside him out and beckoned Elle to sit on it. ¡±Good afternoon,¡± Elle said stylishly. Tyler smiled as he sat on the chair he¡¯d stood from. ¡±You dress is beautiful,¡± Tyler said as he watched thedy blush. She was wearing a velvet gown that passed her kneel a little. ¡±Thank you, I like yours too,¡± Elle smiled. ¡±Thank you,¡± Tyler smiled back. Elle picked the Menu that was on the table and went through it. ¡±I¡¯ll go for bagel and lox,¡± Elle said as she dropped the menu. ¡±I¡¯ll have the same too,¡± Tyler smiled. Tyler called the waiter and ordered two servings of bagel and lox. A few secondster, they were served their meal and they ate silently, stealing nces at each other. ~ ¡±A man with a body structure like you ought to be a good fvcker, but no one can be like him anyways,¡± Cam rolled her eyes as she threw a bundle of dor notes at the man that was still lying on the bed. ¡±Remember this, we have never met. Don¡¯t go around telling people we fvcked,¡± Cam said as shebed her hair. ¡±Of course, I won¡¯t. But, when are we meeting again?¡± The man asked. ¡±We will never cross paths again. I don¡¯t know you,¡± Cam snapped and pulled her hair in a ponytail. ¡±Huh, okay,¡± The man twitched his mouth. Cami grabbed her bag and turned to leave the hotel room. ¡±Bye,¡± The man said, and Cam hissed loudly and left the room. Flynn needs to be hers at all costs. She needs to get pregnant no matter what. If she seeded in carrying the a$$hole¡¯s fetus in her womb, she would pin it on Flynn. She would make sure Flynn epts that bastard as his baby. Wow, what a n. Cam¡­ You¡¯re too smart. Cam patted herself as she arrived at the parking lot. TBC¡­ Chapter 21 He liked Melanie Tatum. Elle screamed as she entered the mansion, Mnie wasn¡¯t downstairs so she went to her domain upstairs. ¡±Lanie!¡± Elle screamed when she as soon as she got to the living room and saw Mnie sitting on one of the couches. ¡±Today was very fun!¡± Elle grinned. ¡±I know, it is written all over your face,¡± Mnie smirked. ¡±Yeah, when we¡¯re talking about a perfect gentleman, my Tyler will be the first person to be talked about. Flynn needs to learn from him,¡± Elle said and Mnieughed. ¡±What? My Tyler? Unbelievable. Since when did Tyler be a perfect gentleman?¡± Mnie asked giggling. ¡°You can¡¯t know since he is just a friend to you. Earlier at the restaurant, he was like, ¡®I hope you¡¯re not pressurized that I asked you on a date sooner than you might have imagined, I couldn¡¯t wait to see you again.¡¯ Gosh! Mnie that was the sweetest thing I¡¯ve heard in so many years,¡± Elle said excitedly, hitting her feet on the ground. ¡±I can¡¯t believe what I¡¯m hearing though. But I¡¯m very happy for you, babe,¡± Mnie smiled. Elle sighed deeply and took Mnie¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°Mnie,¡± Elle whispered, trying to control the tears that were threatening to fall. ¡±Mnie, I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Elle cried out. ¡±I want to live very long, I want to be with the person I love for many many years. I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Elle cried and Mnie pulled her into a hug. ¡±You¡¯re not going to die, Elle. You will live long and be with the man for many years,¡± Mnie patted her. ¡±You don¡¯t understand, Lanie,¡± Elle looked into her eyes. ¡±I¡¯m suffering from Huntington¡¯s disease. I inherited it from my Mother. My mum died of that disease. I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Elle cried. ¡°Elle, why don¡¯t you visit the hospital to¡­¡± ¡±I don¡¯t want to go there again. I was diagnosed with the disease there and I don¡¯t want to die there. My mother died of that disease in the hospital that diagnosed her. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital,¡± Elle snapped. ¡±Okay, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to, I understand. But¡­ Did you tell Tyler about it?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±You want me to tell him I¡¯ll be dying soon!?¡± Elle creased her brow. ¡±I just think it will be better if he knows sooner than him finding out veryte,¡± Mnie said. ¡±What if he hates me because of that?¡± Elle raised a brow. ¡±If I tell you Tyler is fighting Cancer, will you hate him?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±Of course not!¡± Elle whisper-shouted. ¡±Then I don¡¯t see any reason Tyler will hate you. But, it¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t want to be the reason you do anything. Just be good,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Can¡¯t you be the reason?¡± Elle giggled and rested her head on Mnie¡¯s shoulder. ¡±Is that your room?¡± Elle pointed at the room beside Flynn¡¯s room. ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±It is beside Flynn¡¯s room, of course,¡± Elle answered. ¡±What if it were that room?¡± Mnie pointed at the room with the golden door Flynn had told her not to try entering. ¡±That? I doubt Flynn will allow you to stay in there,¡± Elle answered casually. ¡±Why? Is there something In there?¡± Mnie asked. The curiosity was killing her again. Why would Flynn forbade her from going to that room and why did Elle doubt if Flynn would let her stay there. ¡±Huh?¡± Elle widened her eyes. ¡±Why won¡¯t Flynn let me near that room?¡± Mnie queried. ¡±Nothing¡­ I don¡¯t know. You do not expect me to know that, right?¡± Elle forced a smile. ¡±Well, I do expect you to know something,¡± Mnie said. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Is kyle around?¡± Elle stood up. ¡±Huh? Oh, he left a few minutes after you had left,¡± Mnie answered. These people were hiding something from her. ¡±Let¡¯s go downstairs. I¡¯ll go first, meet me downstairs, okay?¡± Elle smiled and hurriedly left the room. Mnie stared at the door of the room closely and sighed deeply. ~Later at night Flynn looked around the living room and didn¡¯t see Mnie but Elle and Kyle whose faces were glued to the television. ¡± Where is Mnie?¡± He stood in front of the television. ¡°Flynn, get away from there!¡± Elle yelled. ¡±Gosh, I need to see who the gunshot met, Brother!¡± Kyle screamed. ¡±Where is Mnie?¡± Flynn asked again. ¡±Did you see her here? Don¡¯t you know she will be in her room? Just get away from here this instant, Flynn!¡± Elle screamed and Flynn walked away. Those spoilt brats! Flynn hissed as he ascended the stairs. He got to the living room upstairs and didn¡¯t see Mnie so he walked towards her room. He knocked on the door and turned the knob of the door and entered the room. He looked around the room and Mnie wasn¡¯t there, he turned to leave when the door of the bathroom opened and Mnie stepped out. ¡±Hey!¡± Mnie screamed. Flynn stared at her and smiled, she was wearing a robe so why was this woman conscious of her body. ¡±Don¡¯t you know how to knock? Were you not taught? How dare you enter my room without my permission?¡± Mnie asked furiously. ¡±You¡¯ve entered my room without permission too so why are you furious because of this?¡± Flynn smirked and walked towards her. ¡±I am ady! I could have been naked, didn¡¯t you think of that?¡± Mnie snapped. ¡±Oh, I didn¡¯t think about that. But I don¡¯t have a problem seeing you naked,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±Hey! Did you have a death wish!?¡± Mnie rushed towards him, pointing her right index finger at him. ¡±No, I¡¯m just telling the truth. As a matter of fact, I¡¯d like to see you naked,¡± Flynn said.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±You motherfvcking pervert!¡± Mnie rushed towards him and hit him on the chest while Flynn onlyughed. ¡±Sorry, I¡¯m only telling you the¡­¡± ¡±Shut up!¡± Mnie covered his mouth with her palm hurriedly before the tycoon say nonsense again. Flynn stared at the woman before him, he inhaled deeply and held her hand gently then removed her palm from his mouth. Mnie looked at the man who was only a few inches from her. Why must her heart decide to y this kind of beat now? Oh God, Flynn¡¯s touch had an effect on her. She turned to leave and Flynn pulled her closer. ¡±Where are you going?¡± Flynn smiled. Flynn managed to control himself even though it was hard. Thisdy surely did not wear anything under the robe as her breast pressed against his chest tightly. And it had an effect on him. ¡±Let go of me,¡± Mnie whispered. Flynn smiled and only pulled her more closely as the scent of her shampoo hit his nose. He inhaled it deeply and then ced his mouth on her neck. ¡±Flynn,¡± Mnie called him. He didn¡¯t answer and kissed her neck sending a tingling sensation down her spine. After a minute had passed, Flynn stopped kissing her neck and lock his gaze with hers. ¡±Mnie¡­ What have you done to me?¡± Flynn whispered. Mnie creased her grow, what was this tycoon saying? Wasn¡¯t he the one that wronged her? Why was he acting like she was the one that offended him? ¡±You¡­¡± Mnie didn¡¯t get toplete her sentence as Flynn¡¯s lipsnded on her lips. Mnie refused to kiss him back at first, but¡­ His lips were heavenly! Why could she not refuse this man? She ought to be mad at him. No, she was very mad at him but she can¡¯t seem to push him away. She really wants to get lost in the kiss. Why was she longing for the man she met not up to two weeks? Of course, the tycoon was very irresistible. Mnie closed her eyes and the tears that welled up in her eyes fell. Flynn was still kissing her when he felt another taste¡­ It was salty. Was she crying? He broke the kiss and looked at her. ¡±Did I hurt you?¡± He asked, raising her chin. ¡±Flynn¡­ Leave my room please,¡± Mnie said, the tears not stopping. ¡±Why are you crying?¡± Flynn cupped her cheek. ¡±Just leave my room now,¡± Mnie cried out. ¡±But¡­ But why?¡± Flynn creased his brow. ¡®You killed my dad and brother,¡¯ Mnie said inwardly. ¡±Just leave,¡± Mnie turned her back at him. ¡±Okay. I¡¯ll do that if that will make you better. I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you, okay,¡± Flynn kissed her hair and walked out of her room. Mnie walked to the door, locked it, and sat on the floor. Why were things going this way? Why was it Flynn? She stood up from the floor and entered the bathroom. She looked into the mirror and her eyes caught a hickey that was on her neck. Why did she even allow this man to kiss her neck? Now, he left a hickey. ~ Flynn sat at the edge of the bed and groaned slightly. Why did Mnie look like someone who was in pain? Was she really angry about the wedding or is there something else? Flynn ran his hand through his head then massaged his temple. Worst still, this headache was really eating him up. He grabbed his phone and opened it, he went to the gallery section and clicked on Mnie¡¯s picture that Devon had sent to him during his investigation about Mnie. Flynn smiled as he looked at the pictures, Mnie was a beautiful woman and he knew. At first, when Devon sent those pictures, he looated her so much because he felt hurt that ady like her could knock him down. But after three months, he was always eager to see new pictures of Mnie from Devon. Even when the guy took long in delivering the pictures, he got so mad at the guy. Well, Devon only thought his boss only needed her pictures to know when to strike. But Flynn knew that he liked the woman even before he met her. He liked Mnie Tatum. TBC¡­ Chapter 22 Beautiful. The following day¡­ Mnie would be wearing a total of three dresses on her wedding day, so you could imagine the money Flynn was going to spend on his wife to be dress, not to even say Cece was the one who designed the dress. Well, Flynn Han breathed in wealth so it was not a big deal to him. ¡±I remember telling you I wanted a ck dress,¡± Mnie furrowed her brow when Cece brought out her wedding dress that was on a mannequin. ¡±I know but Mr. Han wanted white,¡± Cece smiled and Mnie furrowed her brow while Elle who had apanied her sister-inwughed. ¡±By the way, why is Mr. Han not here?¡± Cece asked her as she beckoned to her assistant to help Mnie to wear the dress. ¡±He had somewhere to be,¡± Mnie faked a smile. Cece chuckled and looked at Mnie who was trying on her dress. Mnie looked very beautiful, even without makeup. Cece thought. A few minutes after Mnie had finished dressing, Ken entered the room noiselessly and looked at his friend¡¯s future wife from the transparent ss that divided the room and smiled. He brought out his phone and took an unaware picture of Mnie who was smiling widely then left the room quietly. ~ Flynn was sorting out some works on hisptop when the notifications tone rang out from his phone. He looked at his phone and Ken¡¯s name popped on the screen indicating a call wasing in. ¡±Yes?¡± Flynn said as he pressed the phone against his ear. ¡±Did you see the picture I sent to you?¡± Ken asked. ¡±No, why did you send a picture to me?¡± Flynn queried. ¡±Go and check it then ask me that question again,¡± Ken hissed and ended the call. Flynn went to his message box and saw Ken¡¯s message, he opened it and he furrowed his brow when he saw Mnie¡¯s picture. She was wearing a flowing wedding gown and a smile was widely stered across her cheek. He smiled as he kept staring at Mnie¡¯s picture when his phone rang again. ¡±You took my fiance¡¯s picture without her permission?¡± Flynn asked as soon as he picked the call. ¡±So? Your bride-to-be is here for her dress fitting and you sit down uselessly at the office there,¡± Ken said and Flynn shook his head. What was he supposed to do then? ¡±What should I be doing then?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re asking this. You should be here, watching her! You should see her in her wedding dress before anyone else does,¡± Ken snapped. ¡±Why? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be blindfolded at our wedding. I¡¯ll see her then or will it change anything if I see her now?¡± Flynn asked casually. ¡±God!¡± Ken screamed and Flynn could already imagine him facepalming himself. ¡±There is nothing wrong, okay? Thank goodness you have a beautiful bride, I bet the men here won¡¯t mind having their eyes on her,¡± Ken said and Flynn widened his eyes in anger. ¡±No one dares look at my bride. I¡¯m on my way right now,¡± Flynn stood from the chair. ¡±Hurry, a man can¡¯t seem to take his eyes off her now,¡± Kenughed and ended the call leaving Flynn furious. ~ Mnie was about to try on her second dress when the door busted opened and Flynn entered. ¡±See who is here,¡± Ken who had entered the room earlierughed loudly and Flynn gave him a menacing look. ¡±Flynn!¡± Elle smiled and rushed to hug her brother. Flynn waved at Mnie and walked toward her, ¡±Why are you here?¡± Mnie whispered as she smiled making everyone in think that she was happy to see her future husband. ¡±I am here to see you in your wedding dress,¡± Flynn smiled and grabbed her waist. ¡±Do you need to act like this?¡± Mnie pouted. ¡±Why? Are you shy?¡± Flynn asked and kissed her neck. ¡±As if,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes and pushed Flynn slightly then turned to face Cece whose back was against them. ¡±Let¡¯s try the second dress now.¡±. ¡±Dude, I guess your bride is mad at you foringte. Tsk¡­ What a pity,¡± Kenughed. ~~ Flynn was working on his phone waiting for Mnie who has been behind the curtain for the past thirty minutes. What was thisdy wearing since morning? Since he was around already, Ken suggested he try on his suit and he did in less than fifteen minutes. ¡±Stop pressing your phone and look forward fo seeing your wife,¡± Ken hit his arm. ¡±Should I be the one to open the curtain? It¡¯s not even our wedding day yet and she is still dressing,¡± Flynn rolled his eyes. ¡±You¡¯re a big-time asshole,¡± Ken shook his head. ¡±Ah¡­ Finally¡­¡± Elle breathed out seeing Ceceing out from one of the doors. Flynn automatically turned in the direction. Mnie appeared in her white wedding dress and Flynn couldn¡¯t help but drool at his fiance. Flynn knew Mnie wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman he had ever known. She was not also the most mature woman he knew but he knew she was the sweetest woman ever. She looked very small yet womanly in the gown. The beauty Mnie had was the kind of beauty any woman would admire. Flynn walked slowly towards Mnie, ignoring thements from everyone in the room. Mnie was indeed beautiful. Flynn stretched out his hand when he got to her ce and Mnie ced her hand on Flynn¡¯s palm. ¡±What do you think?¡± Mnie asked shyly, wanting the man to give her a nicement desperately. Flynn didn¡¯t reply and lowered his head and raised her chin gently. ¡±Beautiful,¡± and he sealed it with a kiss on the lip. ¡±So beautiful,¡± Flynn ended the kiss and kissed her shortly again. Mnie blushed and rested her head on Flynn¡¯s chest for a while. Mnie raised her head and looked around the room. Seems like she was not the only one blushing because Cece covered her mouth with her palm and Keegan could only smile. Elle was very emotional that she grabbed a tissue and wiped her face with it. ¡±Gosh, this is very emotional,¡± Elle smiled. Flynn smiled and made Mnie face him then he took her lips in his again. He was getting addicted to this woman. When Flynn broke the kiss, Mnie could feel her heart beating very fast that it made her knees go weak. Flynn knew and he hugged her, stroking her hair gently. It would have been very embarrassing if she fell. ¡±I can see the groom likes the cloth already as he can¡¯t seem to let the bride go,¡± Ken joked. ~~ ¡±I know I¡¯m very beautiful but do you need to kiss me in front of everyone like that? It was too embarrassing!¡± Mnie whined in the car. Elle went home with the car that brought them because Flynn had insisted that Mnie must go with him. ¡±What was embarrassing there? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t enjoy the kiss,¡± Flynnughed. ¡±You¡¯re very shameless,¡± Mnie whispered so the driver won¡¯t hear anything they were talking about. Mnie would have talked loudly if Devon was the one driving the car. ¡±It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re pretending you did not enjoy the kiss,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±Asshole!¡± Mnie said through gritted teeth and Flynnughed loudly. ¡±I know¡­¡± Flynn was interrupted when his phone rang. He checked the caller and it was Devon. ¡±Yes?¡± ¡±Sir, six months ago, Mrs. Melinda had a brain tumor,¡± Devon said. ¡±Stop the car,¡± Flynn ordered. Flynn alighted from the car and Mnie could only wonder what the man was up to again. ¡±What were you saying?¡± Flynn asked again.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Mrs. Melinda Tatum had a brain tumor six months ago. I looked into the hospital and the doctor confirmed miss Mnie suddenly turned up with the money for her mother¡¯s surgery at midnight,¡± Devon exined. ¡±Then¡­?¡± Flynn trailed off. ¡±Miss Mnie stole your money to pay her mother¡¯s hospital bill,¡± Devon said. Flynn removed the phone from his ear and looked back at the car. Mnie stole from him to pay her mother¡¯s hospital bill. Wow, this woman was very rare. TBC¡­ Chapter 23 You are their murderer, è„¿ssh?l茅! Flynn stole nces at Mnie quietly when he entered the car. This woman risked her life because she wanted to save her mother. She was a very sweet woman, so sweet. ¡±Hey, drive to Mrs. Tatum¡¯s house,¡± Flynn said to the driver. ¡±Hey!¡± Mnie widened her eyes and faced Flynn. ¡±What?¡± Flynn mouthed. ¡±Why are we going to my mother¡¯s ce?¡± Mnie queried. ¡±Don¡¯t you miss your mum? I bet she misses you already?¡± Flynn asked, looking outside the window. ¡±Of course, I¡¯ve missed her. You¡¯re just being suspicious. I hope my mum is fine,¡± Mnie sulked. Flynn looked at her and patted her hair, ¡°Your mum is fine,¡± He smiled. A few minutester, the car pulled in front of a white house, and Flynn held Mnie¡¯s hand. ¡±Be good okay?¡± ¡±Huh? What?¡± Mnie furrowed her brow. ¡±Our wedding is on Saturday so stay with your mum till Friday. Devon wille and pick you on Friday evening,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Wait¡­ Are you serious right now?¡± Mnie asked with her eyes popped out. ¡±Yes, I am,¡± Flynn said and Mnie hugged him. ¡±Thank you very much.¡± This girl was excited and it was evident on her face. ¡±Are you that happy?¡± Flynn chuckled. ¡±Of course! I¡¯ve missed her so much,¡± Mnie grinned. ¡±I see. Send my regards to her anyways. I¡¯ll send my driver to bring your clothes,¡± Flynn said. ¡±Are you noting in?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±No, I am not. Press the bell over there and the security man will open the gate for you,¡± Flynn said, pointing at the bell beside the gate. ¡±Okay, thank you,¡± Mnie said and turned to leave. ¡±Mnie,¡± Flynn called out. ¡±Yes?¡± Mnie nced at Flynn, expecting the man to say whatever he wanted to say. ¡±Take care of yourself, okay?¡± Flynn said and pulled her closer and kissed her forehead. Mnie nodded her head and opened the car door. As she walked towards the big gate, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Flynn was being too sweet to her. Whatever it was, she did not care right now. All she cared about was seeing her beautiful mother. Mnie pushed the door vigorously and a middle-aged man opened the gate. ¡±Hi, I¡¯m here to¡­¡± ¡±You¡¯re miss Mnie, pleasee in,¡± The man bowed and ushered her in. Mnie smiled as she entered the house, she looked around the house and was gaped at what she saw. The bungalow was painted white and chocte, flowers were decorated in thepound which added more beauty to the house. The house was extremely beautiful and noiseless which suited her mother¡¯s aura. Gosh, she couldn¡¯t thank Flynn enough for what he had done for her mother. Mnie pressed the bell and the opened almost immediately. ¡±Good evening, miss,¡± a youngdy greeted her. ¡±Hi,¡± Mnie nodded her head and walked inside the house. ¡±Mnie!¡± Her mother was running down the stairs. ¡±Mummy!¡± Mnie screamed and rushed to hug her mother. ¡±My child,¡± Melinda whispered as she stroked her daughter¡¯s hair. ¡±I¡¯ve missed you very much,¡± Mnie said to her mother when she broke the hug. ¡±I bet Flynn is taking care of you, you¡¯re looking very good,¡± Melindamented and Mnie blushed. ¡±Come and have a sit,¡± Melinda said, pulling Mnie. ~ Cam was in her room when she heard a knock on the door and the door opened. She red at the maid that had barged in without her permission and hissed loudly. ¡±Your mother has arrived,¡± the maid shivered. ¡±What!? My mum!?¡± Cam stood up. ¡±Yes ma¡¯am, and she requests for you.¡± ¡±You can go,¡± Cam gritted her teeth. Now that this hellish woman is here, Cam doubts if she will be at peace. ~ ¡±What are you doing here?¡± Cam asked as she walked towards her mum that was drinking water from the ss cup. ¡±That is not how I raised you. You should at least greet me properly, we haven¡¯t seen each other for two years,¡± Cam¡¯s mother, Freya chuckled. ¡±What are you doing here, Mrs. Hayes?¡± Cam asked again, maintaining a cold face. ¡±I found a match,e see his picture. He is very handsome, you need to see him,¡± Freya smiled. ¡±So, all you could bring to me after two years is this? I am not interested in any man. I have a man I want to live the rest of my life with already, so please¡­¡± ¡±Really? Who is that man? Tell me, who?¡± Freya stood up. ¡±Why should I tell you that?¡± Cam shrugged her shoulder. ¡±You should tell me so that I¡¯ll help you to be with him as soon as possible,¡± Freya winked at her. ¡±Flynn¡­ Flynn Han,¡± Cam let out. ¡±What!? That tycoon? I heard he is getting married!¡± Freya yelled. ¡±Thatdy stole him from me and I must get Flynn back at all cost!¡± Cam said through clenched teeth. Freya raised a brow and smirked. Her daughter wants Flynn, as a mother, she should help her daughter, right? ¡±You are a ¡®Hayes¡¯ and you must get whatever you want, Right?¡± Freya sneered. Cam creased her brow and stared at her mum, her mum was a badass bitch. When ying games like this, Cam knew her mother was a boss. ¡±What do you want to do?¡± Cam asked.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡±I will help you get what belongs to you. As you know, I am Freya. Freya Hayes.¡± ¡±This is thest time I¡¯ll be epting a favor from you, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I loathe you,¡± Cam rolled her eyes and Freyaughed loudly. ¡±You can hate me as much as you can, grumpydy.¡± ¡±They are getting married on Saturday,¡± Cam said. ¡±I know, let them get married. Let¡¯s give that, what do you think?¡± Freya nced at her daughter. ¡±Yes, just that,¡± Cam smirked and stared at her mother who had an evil grin stered across her cheek. ~~ Mnie arrived at Flynn¡¯s mansion on Friday night and was shocked to see how the living room was decorated. They were rose poured everywhere on the floor and music was being yed to light the atmosphere. ¡±Wee!¡± Elle and Kyle screamed as soon as they sighted Mnie. ¡±I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve missed you so much,¡± Elle smiled widely and wrapped her arm across Mnie. ¡±Why is everywhere like this?¡± Mnie smiled softly. ¡±There are only a few hours before you officially be Mrs. Han. Gosh, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Elle screamed. ¡±Same here. Elle, you will throw a party like this when I want to get married, right?¡± Kyle grinned. Elle smiled and stared at Kyle for a few seconds the suddenly looked serious. ¡±No,¡± The smile on Kyle¡¯s face disappeared and Elleughed. ¡±Where is Flynn?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±He is upstairs, he arrived earlier. I can¡¯t believe tomorrow is his wedding, he didn¡¯t even smile. So boring¡­¡± Elle rolled her eyes. Mnieughed and walked towards the stairs, leaving Elle and Kyle who began to dance. ~ Flynn walked towards the door when he heard a knock and opened it. ¡±Mel, wow¡­ You knock today,¡± he smiled nervously. He had missed this little woman so much. ¡±I¡¯m very nervous, honestly,¡± Mnie yed with the tip of her hair. ¡±Why? Because of tomorrow?¡± Flynn chuckled. ¡±Yeah, it¡¯s fine. I wanted to let you know I¡¯ve arrived. I¡¯ll be in my room,¡± Mnie turned to leave but Flynn pulled her inside the room and locked the door. ¡±What is it?¡± Mnie creased her brow. ¡±I have something to say to you,¡± Flynn said nervously. ¡±What?¡± ¡±Look¡­ I know I have done many bad things but I¡¯ll like to make it up to you,¡± Flynn said. ¡±You can¡¯t make anything up to me, let go of me!¡± Mnie pushed Flynn aside and walked towards the door. ¡±Listen, Mnie!¡± Flynn grabbed her by her arm. ¡±Why exactly should I listen to you? I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you!¡± Mnie yelled at Flynn. ¡±M¡­¡± ¡±Don¡¯t call my name! You arrogant motherfvcking asshole!¡± Mnie yelled. ¡±What?¡± Flynn creased his brow in confusion. ¡±You killed my dad and brother! You are their murderer, asshole!¡± Mnie screamed. Flynn widened his eyes in shock. How the hell did Mnie know about it? TBC¡­ Chapter 24 The wedding. ¡±You killed my dad and brother! You are their murderer, asshole!¡± Mnie screamed. Flynn widened his eyes in shock. How the hell did Mnie know about it? ¡±Mnie¡­ How¡­ How did you¡­¡± ¡±How did I know that?¡± Mnie interrupted him and he nodded his head. ¡±Wait, is that necessary?¡± Mnie creased her brow. ¡±Mel, it¡¯s not what you think, I can exin,¡± Flynn said walking towards her. ¡±What did you want to exin again? What exactly do you want to exin. I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re this horrible and I regret that I stole from a person like you. You see, don¡¯t you ever show your face in front of me. You disgust me to the core!¡± Mnie screamed and ran out of the room. Flynn muttered incoherently and ran his hand through his hair. How could she know about that? He didn¡¯t mean for her to know this way? He wanted to confess his feelings for her before he told her. Gosh, this is so crazy. Flynn entered the bathroom, stood under the shower, and let the waterfall on him with his clothes still on him. Why the hell did he have to fall for ady he¡¯d killed her people. Fate is really cruel. It is a bitch. ~ Mniey in the bed and covered herself with a duvet. Tomorrow was going to be her wedding, the day everydy dreamed of. She needs to be in a good shape because it¡¯s her wedding even though she did not approve of it. It¡¯s not like she had a choice, right? Mnie inhaled deeply and pulled the duvet over her head and closed her eyes. Trying to relieve her broken heart, she decided to let go of everything that was bothering her to pretend like she can¡¯t wait for the next day toe. She was only going to marry once, so she needs to be in a good shape, right? ========= Mnie sat in front of the big mirror and stared at her reflection. Now, she is wearing the wedding dress that Cece has designed. It hugged her body perfectly. This dress made her look very gorgeous, ssy, and sexy at the same time. ¡±You¡¯re very beautiful, Mel,¡± Melinda who walked into the dressing roommented. ¡±Thank you, mummy,¡± Mnie smiled widely, she knew she was looking very good today. ¡±The ceremony willmence in fifteen minutes,¡± Melinda said and Mnie sighed deeply. She was very nervous. Melinda smiled and peck her gently on the cheek to avoid ruining her daughter¡¯s makeup. The makeup that Mnie wore looked very natural but also made her look more charming than before. Tyler made sure he did a perfect job on his best friend¡¯s face. ¡±There are a lot of guests downstairs and I hope you¡¯re ready,¡± Melinda grinned. ¡±A lot? Like how many?¡± Mnie frowned and Melindaughed. ¡±Sooo many,¡± Melinda said and Mnie pouted, frowning at her mother who was making fun of her. ¡±Almost filled the hall. I invited a few friends and your groom invited almost all of Los Angeles to the wedding,¡± Melinda watched the frown settling on her daughter¡¯s face. ¡±You don¡¯t want to ruin your makeup,¡± Melinda said touching the middle of her forehead. ¡±Don¡¯t worry, Flynn will keep you from fainting,¡± Melinda assured and Mnie nodded her head. Mnie watched her mother who looked so elegant in her dress walked out of the living room and smile. ¡±Bestie,¡± Tyler walked towards her and smiled. ¡±I¡¯m so happy for you, like so much,¡± Tyler grinned. ¡±Yeah, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you when it¡¯s your wedding with Elle,¡± Mnie chucked as she watched Tyler blush. In a few minutes, she would officially be Mrs. Han. Thinking about that, she felt her heart exploding with nervousness. The anxiety came back. ¡±Shall we go now?¡± Tyler stretched his hand forward and Mnie nodded her head. She held his hand and stood from the couch she had sat on. ¡±Sister inw!¡± Elle and Kyle screamed, barging inside the room. ¡±Thank goodness you¡¯re here, this anxiety is killing me,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Yeah, we know that¡¯s why we¡¯re here to take you down the aisle,¡± Kyle said and Elle nodded in affirmation. ¡±Kyle, shouldn¡¯t you be with Flynn?¡± Mnie nced at Kyle. ¡±Oh, your groom wanted me to be here. I see Tyler is here, that¡¯s your name, right?¡± Kyle walked towards Tyler. ¡±Yes,¡± Thetter grinned. ¡±You¡¯re my soon-to-be brother-inw. Why did you learn to make up? It¡¯s a female¡¯s job dude!¡± Kyle hit Tyler¡¯s shoulder. Elle furrowed her brow and pped Kyle on his head. ¡±How dare you be rude to be my boyfriend, you idiot!¡± Elle screamed. ¡±What! Are you crazy?¡± Kyle held his head. ¡±Babe, don¡¯t listen to him, and let¡¯s focus on this wedding, okay?¡± Elle winked at Tyler. ¡±Wow, I see my twin sister has gone nut,¡± Kyle said. ¡±What? Me? Come here let me teach you a lesson,¡± Elle impersonated, waving at kyle toe forward. The door opened and Cece entered. ¡±Are you guys through? Everyone is waiting for the bride,¡± Cece said. It¡¯s now or never. Mnie thought inwardly maintaining the smile on her face. == ¡±Ready?¡± Elle and Kyle chorused. ¡±Yes,¡± Mnie said and locked her arms in Elle and Kyle¡¯s hands. ¡±I can¡¯t wait to see the look on my brother¡¯s face when he sees you. I bet the cameramen won¡¯t miss that scene either,¡± Elle giggled. ¡±Same here, I bet he will drool,¡± Kyleughed and Mnie shook her head. These twins are not making things better. ¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± Tyler said. They led the bride outside the room and headed to the hall where the groom was already waiting. ~~ Mnie appeared at the opposite side where Flynn was waiting and everyone immediately focused on her. The bride was too beautiful not to look at. Her presence made everyone whisper, fascinated by thisdy that stole the wanted bachelor from them. ¡±Gosh, I¡¯m going to fall,¡± Mnie whispered, clinging onto the twins tighty. ¡±You won¡¯t, you¡¯ve forgotten who is holding you? Elle Han and Kyle Han. We¡¯re never going to let our brother¡¯s bride fall,¡± Kyle grinned. God, what was this guy saying now. Melinda walked towards them and the twins left Mnie to her mother who started walking her daughter towards her groom. Mnie spaced out when she saw her groom, it¡¯s not like she has not seen him in a ck suit before but this man was looking more charming than before. Mnie seemed bewitched and couldn¡¯t focus on anything except the almost perfect man she was walking towards. Mnie forgot her nervousness from the attention the crowds were giving her and only focused on her groom. God, she wished this wedding didn¡¯te with those circumstances. How could this man have so much influence on her? Isn¡¯t this man so perfect? Finally, Melinda and Mnie reached where Flynn was. Flynn stretched out his hand and Mnie sighed deeply before she took the man¡¯s hand. ¡±Today, I leave Mnie to you and I hope you will never disappoint her,¡± Melinda said, tears falling from her eyes. ¡±Sure,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±You¡¯re very beautiful,¡± Flynn said to her as both walked. ¡±You¡¯re not bad at either,¡± Mnie smiled and Melinda cleared her throat. ¡±Mum,¡± Mnie smiled shyly and watched her mother who walked away with a smile on her face. ~ Cam was sitting next to her mother, she didn¡¯t want to attend the wedding, but Flynn had officially invited her. The press will make a deal out of that if she did not attend the wedding. Cam kept staring at Flynn who was smiling sweetly at Mnie. She knew Mnie looked very beautiful in her wedding dress, but she was never going to say that. Mnie¡¯s wedding dress surely cost a fortune since it was Cece that designed the dress. Cam gritted her teeth when the wedding vows started and muttered incoherently. When the wedding vows werepleted, Cam looked away as Flynn leaned in to kiss Mnie, and every one pped. ¡±That little bitch,¡± Cam clenched her fist. ~ Mnie couldn¡¯t believe she had officially be Mrs. Han. She chuckled lightly as Flynn inserted the wedding ring on her finger. ¡±Mrs. Han,¡± Flynn smiled when Mnie inserted the ring on his finger and the youngdy furrowed her brow mouthereing, ¡®what?¡¯ ¡±I¡¯m the first person to call you Mrs. Han. You¡¯ve enjoyed your single life enough, right¡­ Wifey?¡± She said and Mnie grimaced. Wifey? Flynnughed loudly when he saw the look on his wife¡¯s face. ¡±Are you shocked? Don¡¯t you like that I called you that?¡± Flynnughed. No one heard what there were saying, but seeing the arrogant tycoonugh so sweetly like nothing was bothering him in the world was very pleasing.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Mnie was very lucky to have Flynn. They agreed. Mnie looked around the hall and saw everyone looking at them. This was the first time in her twenty years of existence that she will be the cynosure of all eyes. Flynn saw the nervousness in his bride and grabbed her by the waist. ¡±Look at me, only me. Don¡¯t look at any other person. Focus only on me.¡± Somehow, the word soothed her as she stared at the man that became her husband a few minutes ago. Mnie pulled Flynn¡¯s face to her face and kissed him, forgetting that hundreds of eyes were on them. She was going to cherish this moment while she was still at it. Because now, Flynn Han was the man she had married. The man she had vowed to love with all of her heart for the rest of her life. The man she had vowed to be with and cherish for the rest of her life. TBC¡­ Chapter 25 The wedding 2 By the time Mnie wore her third wedding dress which indicated that the wedding was almosting to an end, she was already tired. Mnie couldn¡¯t wait for the wedding toe to an end, she was really tired as she was. She had to smile at the hundreds of guests that hade to congratte them and this alone made her cheek hurt. Mnie nced at the man that was sitting beside her, wasn¡¯t this man tired of smiling? She leaned towards him and whispered to his ear. ¡±I¡¯m tired,¡± Flynn looked at Mnie and smiled, it was very evident on her face that she was already forcing herself to smile. ¡±Shall we leave?¡± He asked. ¡±Is it okay if we leave? The party is still going on,¡± Mnie asked. ¡±The party will go on with or without us,¡± Flynn said and beckoned to Kyle who was flirting with ady at a distance. ¡±What?¡± Kyle furrowed his brow when he reached Flynn¡¯s ce. Why must his brother ruin that moment for him? He was on the verge of getting thatdy¡¯s number. ¡±Where is my phone?¡± Flynn asked, ignoring the look on his younger brother¡¯s face. ¡±Why are you asking me that? Did you keep it with me?¡± Kyle pouted. ¡±Brother inw¡­¡± Mnie giggled. ¡±Where is Devon? My phone should be with him,¡± Flynn said. ¡±Why are you even looking for your phone? Are you nning on working on your wedding?¡± Kyle asked and stared at his older brother in disbelieve. ¡±Shut up. We¡¯re leaving, get me Devon,¡± Flynn snapped. ¡±Wow, my brother can¡¯t wait to consummate this marriage,¡± Kyle smirked. ¡±Hey!¡± Flynn whisper-shouted. ¡±I¡¯ll get Devon now,¡± Kyle said and ran off, leaving his brother who was about to get mad. Kyle hissed loudly when he saw Elle and Tyler sitting together and walked towards them. ¡±Is today your wedding too? Will you stand up and find something meaningful to do?¡± Kyle pouted. Tyler creased his brow in confusion and looked at Elle. ¡±Don¡¯t mind him, my twin brother is a very bitter person,¡± Elle shook her head. ¡±What are you doing here?¡± Elle faces Kyle. ¡±Brother is preparing to leave and he wants me to find Devon,¡± Kyle said. ¡±And I am Devon?¡± Elle raised her brow. ¡±Let¡¯s find him together, we will be escorting brother and sister-inw,¡± Kyle said. ¡±To?¡± Tyler nced at Elle. ¡±They are having their honeymoon outside the country. It¡¯s a surprise, sister inw is not aware. ¡±Okay,¡± Tyler nodded his head. ¡±Let¡¯s go together,¡± Kyle grinned at Elle. == ¡±Are you guys ready? We¡¯re leaving already,¡± Flynn said to Devon as soon as thetter arrived. ¡±Yes, boss,¡± Devon nodded his head. ¡±Congrattions on your wedding, boss, Mrs. Han,¡± Devon bowed a little. Mnie threw a cold stare at Devon, ¡±Thank you,¡± She finally said and Flynn chuckled slightly. Why was his wife mad at Devon? Flynn stood up and stretched his right hand forward for Mnie to take which thedy hesitated for a while before taking his hand. Flynn smiled as he led his wife quietly out of the hall. It seems the crowd understood that the bride and groom were leaving so they didn¡¯t even try to stop them. Melinda excused herself from her friends and followed Flynn and Mnie silently. Was this man taking her daughter away without telling her? Ugh, what a man! They got to a silent ce where Devon and some guards were already waiting for them. Seven cars of the same model were lined up except for one that was white and had a different model which belongs to the groom and bride as the ornament around the car its self could tell. ¡±We¡¯re leaving,¡± Flynn said authoritatively to the men that were all in ck. ¡±Brother,¡± Elle said and Flynn looked back. ¡±Elle,¡± Flynn smiled and spread his arms widely for his sister. ¡±Congrattions,¡± Elle grinned, broke the hug, and went to hug Mnie too. ¡±Mrs. Han,¡± Elle giggled. ¡±Elle, I said brother can¡¯t wait to consummate his marriage with Mnie,¡± Kyleughed loudly. ¡±Just make sure you make cute babies, okay?¡± Elle said and Mnie choked on nothing. Cute babies? Oh, please. ¡±Don¡¯t worry, we will do that,¡± Flynn grinned and Mnie looked at him. We? Ugh! ¡±So, you guys are leaving without telling me?¡± Melinda said from afar and Kyleughed and walked towards her. ¡±My brother is really in a hurry, he can¡¯t wait to have your daughter,¡± Kyle joked and Melinda hit his head yfully. ¡±Shut up,¡± Melinda smiled. After Melinda had prayed for her daughter, she hugged her tightly with tears in her eyes and watched her get inside the car with her groom. Elle, Kyle, and Tyler followed in another car but Melinda stayed behind and Devon too. ~ ¡±Where are we going? This is not the way home,¡± Mnie nced outside the window then at Flynn. ¡±I¡¯m not telling you,¡± Flynn giggled and Mnie threw a deadly stare at him. Flynn stared at Mnie and shook his head. Wasn¡¯t this the woman that smiled so much till she get tired earlier? Oh, guess she was still mad at him. Mnie sat quietly and looked outside the window, she was anxious and scared. She couldn¡¯t wait to see where they were going but on the other hand, she was scared that the tycoon was going to harm her. It was as if Flynn could hear her thought, he leaned forward and pulled her face gently to his. ¡±Get rid of what you¡¯re thinking, I¡¯m not going to hurt you and I¡¯m never going to do that, okay?¡± He said and kissed her softly on the lips. ¡±And, I don¡¯t care about the circumstances that surround our wedding, just know that I¡¯m more than happy to have married you today,¡± Flynn whispered to her ear and leaned back leaving Mnie with a confused look. ~ When the car that Mnie and Flynn boarded stopped behind the cars that were ahead of them, Mnie peeked and saw a huge ck gate ahead of them. Seems like they were waiting for the gate to open. The gate opened a few secondster and the car drove in. When the car drove past a private ne that had the word ¡®HARLAN¡± on the golden bird¡¯s body, Mnie widened her eyes and nced at Flynn. ¡±We are going out of the country!?¡± She eximed in an indistinct voice. ¡±Yes, wifey,¡± Flynn smiled. Mnie didn¡¯t know if she should be happy or not, she was feeling butterflies in her stomach. ¡±Where are we going?¡± She asked. ¡±I¡¯m not telling you, but you will love it,¡± Flynn answered. When did this man even have the time to think of this? Wasn¡¯t he always busy? The door of the car opened and Mnie came down after Flynn had alighted. She looked around the big garden they were in and was shocked to see that they were more than one ne. Wow, this is not a joke. ¡±Sister inw!¡± Kyle rushed towards Mnie and hugged her. ¡±Hey!¡± Flynn groaned and separated Kyle from his wife. ¡±Wait, are you jealous to see your brother hugging your wife? What a shame,¡± Kyle muttered and rolled his eyes. ¡±Yeah, whatever,¡± Flynn said and they allughed. Flynn nced at Tyler who was standing very close to Elle and frowned his face. ¡±You¡¯re standing too close to my sister.¡± ¡±What?¡± Kyle pped his hands together. ¡±I didn¡¯t know you were in the dark,¡± Kyleughed. ¡±What?¡± Flynn mouthed. ¡±He is my boyfriend,¡± Elle said bluntly. ¡±What!? With whose permission?¡± Flynn widened his eyes. ¡±With my permission and blessing,¡± Mnie giggled and Elle gave Mnie a thumb up Implying that she did well. ¡±What?¡± Flynn faced Mnie. ¡±Have fun guys. I¡¯ll buy something for you when we¡¯reing,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±No, I just want your stomach to be protruded by the time you¡¯re back. I don¡¯t want any other thing, right twinnie?¡± Elle faced Kyle who nodded in affirmation. ¡±Whatever,¡± Mnie blushed. ~ Mnie smiled heartedly as Flynn led her in the direction of the private ne. She wished this marriage didn¡¯te with the situations that it came with. She would have been the happiest woman today. Well, she was. She didn¡¯t stop smiling as Flynn ascended the stairs and helped her carefully ascend the airstairs so that his bride won¡¯t step on her long gown and trip over. Mnie was very overwhelmed with joy and she was sure it was evident In her face. She had never felt so special, never. She stared at Flynn who was very busy lifting her gown and smiled. Wasn¡¯t this man perfect? Flynn kissed her forehead as he led her deeper inside the ne. Somehow, his pride was not hurt that he was doing all of this for a woman. This woman was Mnie, the woman that became his wife a few hours ago. The woman he had vowed to be with through thick and thin in front of everyone. Well, he was going to keep his promise because he was never going to let this sweet woman out of his life. ~~Unknown¡­ The man grabbed the flower vase that was on the shelf and smashed it against the wall. ¡±You ipetent fools!¡± He yelled and walked towards the four men that were on their knees. He pped each of them hard across their face. ¡±I can¡¯t believe I trained you! Thatdy officially became Flynn¡¯s wife today, you motherfvcking bast?rds!¡± He yelled and went to p them each again. These people were making his blood boil. ¡±We¡¯re sorry sir, she hid too well,¡± A man muttered. ¡±She hid too well? Bast?rd, does she even know you were looking for her! How the hell could she hide so hell when she had no idea you were looking for her!?¡± The man asked with fury.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The room went silent and that anger the man more. ¡±That arrogant mafia,¡± He clenched his fist and hit it against the wall. ¡±Damn you ipetent bast?rds!¡± He yelled and went to p the guys across their faces again. pping them was the only thing he could do to make him feel a little better. He ignored the blood that was dripping from the mouth of the guys and went to p them again ignoring his own palm that was very red. The fact that the arrogant mafia was involved made his blood boil the more¡­ TBC¡­ Chapter 26 New Mrs. Harlan. Flynn did not have the heart to wake his wife who had been sleeping for over Ten hours. He understood she was really tired. When she woke up a few hours earlier, she said she was hungry, Flynn had her eat food made by the air attendance and Mnie went back to sleep almost immediately. Flynn did not know if she was sleeping because she was too tired or because she wanted to avoid him but he didn¡¯t try to wake her. He carried her in his arm, walked out of the airne cabin, and descended the airstairs gently. ¡±Did I tell you I can¡¯t work?¡± Mnie muttered as she rubbed her eyes. ¡±You were sleeping,¡± Flynn answered and continued working. ¡±Let me down,¡± Mnie said and Flynn dropped her gently. ¡±You slept so much, are you avoiding me?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Who told you I¡¯m avoiding you?¡± ¡±Where are we?¡± Mnie asked, looking around. ¡±You wanna know?¡± Flynn asked and leaned forward. ¡±Sure!¡± Mnie snapped and Flynnughed. ¡±We¡¯re in Greece,¡± he said and Mnie widened her eyes. She had never been here, what was she even saying? She had never been out of Los Angeles. ¡±Why?¡± She whispered. ¡±For our honeymoon. You don¡¯t like it here?¡± Flynn inquired. ¡±Did I tell you that?¡± Mnie snarled and started to walk while Flynn followed. Flynn grabbed her hand and was d when Mnie didn¡¯t try to snatch her hand away. ¡±Are you still tired?¡± Flynn asked as they reached a ce where a wine sport car was packed. ¡±What if I was?¡± Mnie asked back and Flynn chuckled. A man alighted from the car and handed the key to the car over to Flynn. He bowed respectively before he turned to leave. Flynn walked Mnie to the other side and opened the door for her to enter. Mnie watched Flynn get behind the wheel and start the car. It was just Flynn and her in the car and she was quite pleased. The car drove out of the parking lot and Mnie noticed through the mirror that some cars were trailing them. ¡±You have guards following you all the time, have you done anything bad?¡± Mnie asked and Flynnughed. Why was this manughing? Was her question funny? ¡±No, wifey. I just don¡¯t know who might be after us,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±Like Cam?¡± Mnie raised a brow. ¡±Cam can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡±Wait, didn¡¯t you say you were d that this wedding happened? Why the hell are you still keeping thatdy?¡± Mnie asked furiously. ¡±Are you jealous?¡± Flynn smirked as he nced at Mnie then returned his gaze to the road. ¡±Jealous? Oh please, she should be the one jealous, not me,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Then are you d?¡± ¡±No, you killed my dad and brother,¡± Mnie answered bluntly and look outside the window. Flynn felt guilty again as he heard the word she just said. He said nothing and focused on the drive. ~ ¡±We have arrived.¡± Mnie heard Flynn said after a few minutes of silence and opened her eyes. She looked outside the window and she loved what she saw, even though it was dark, she could see the house that was ahead of her. The house was very beautiful and aesthetic coupled with the fact that it was painted white and settled on a cliff. Mnie¡¯s face lit up and she couldn¡¯t stop smiling. The admiration on her face was evident and Flynn was d his wife loved where he had brought her. Mnie opened the door, came out of the car, and spread her arm widely as the fresh breeze from the sea hit her. ¡±Do you like it?¡± Flynn asked as he walked towards her. ¡±Of course! It is soforting!¡± She said and hugged Flynn that was beside her already. ¡±Shall we go inside?¡± Flynn asked as thedy tore away from him. ¡±Yes, I can¡¯t wait to see how the inside looks like,¡± Mnie giggled silently. Flynn was d this ce could light his wife¡¯s mood. Flynn held Mnie as they walked towards the stairs that led towards the main door. ~ Flynn unlocked the door and Mnie rushed inside. She had only seen houses like this on the television. The house had an immense sensation with the added number of windows that divulged the surroundings outside. ¡±This ce is very beautiful, Flynn,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±I¡¯m d you love it. Come, let me show you our bedroom,¡± Flynn offered. ¡±Our bedroom?¡± Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±Don¡¯t tell me you think we¡¯ll be using a separate room? Come on, we¡¯re married,¡± Flynnughed, grabbed her by her wrist and they both walked towards the room. ¡±I don¡¯t think it is right,¡± Mnie whined as Flynn opened the door and switched the light on.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Mnie dropped her jaw when she entered the room. The scent of roses hit her nose and she raised her brow when she saw the word that was written on the tiles with the rose, ¡®happy married life. The bed that was across the big room was covered with white roses and a heart was drawn in the middle with a red rose. Mnie was very emotional, this was the best surprise ever. How could a man be so romantic? But, how the hell did he get the time to do this? Mnie turned towards Flynn and hugged him tightly. ¡±Even though our marriage came with the situations it came with, I¡¯m so d you did all of this,¡± She cried, still hugging Flynn. ¡±Are you crying?¡± Flynn asked, and tried to look at her face but thedy had her face buried on his chest. ¡±This is the sweetest gift I¡¯ve ever received. Flynn, why are you so good to me when you hate me this much? Why did you have to be the murderer of my people? I want to hate you but it is hard to. Why are you so good to me? Why? Why?¡± Mnie cried, hitting his chest. ¡±Look at me, Mel¡­¡± Flynn said, trying to calm her. ¡±I hate the fact that you are the reason they died. Why am I forcing myself to hate you when I¡¯m supposed to hate you? Why¡­?¡± Flynn covered her lips with his which stopped thedy frompleting her sentence. Flynn kissed her passionately for a minute before he broke the kiss and led her to the bed and made her sit on it. ¡±Mnie,¡± Flynn called her gently and Mnie looked at him. ¡±I did not mean to hurt you the way I did, I swear,¡± Flynn took her hand in his. ¡±But you did¡­¡± Mnie whispered, tears falling from her eyes again. ¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very sorry,¡± Flynn said trying to hide his emotion. I was just angry about what Thomas Jefferson did,¡± Flynn buried his face in Mnie¡¯s hands. ¡±A lot of people died because of what you did. Tyler lost all of his family to the ident!¡± Mnie half yelled. ¡±I¡¯m sorry. Thomas tried to rape Elle and¡­¡± ¡±He tried to rape her?¡± Mnie raised her head, interrupting him. ¡±He kidnapped Elle to get back at me. It took me two days to find where Elle was and when I got there, Elle was practically naked. That bast?rd was about to find his way inside my sister,¡± Flynn muttered. ¡±Seriously?¡± Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±When he saw me, he tried to escape but he stabbed Elle in the stomach before he left. I couldn¡¯t run after him, I had to save my sister. Elle was in aa for two weeks and it was during that time Devon called me to tell me he found Thomas. I was very furious and told him to k?ll him immediately. He told me he was on a bus and I ordered him to cause an ident. I wasn¡¯t thinking straight, I thought I was going to lose my sister. I¡¯m very sorry, Mnie. I¡¯m sorry. If you want, I¡¯ll go and apologize to your mother and find every victim of the ident to apologize to their family,¡± Flynn said, letting tears fall from his eyes. ¡±Are you stup¨ªd?¡± Mnie furrowed her brow. ¡±Huh?¡± ¡±You will go and tell my mother you killed her husband and son? You will tell Tyler you caused the ident that imed his entire family? I did not know you¡¯re this dumb,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes. ¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mnie,¡± Flynn apologized. Mnie wiped the tears from her face and wiped the tears from Flynn¡¯s face too. ¡±I did not know you were such a cry baby,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Mnie¡­¡± Flynn whispered. ¡±It¡¯s okay, the deed has been done. This won¡¯t bring them back to life but you should learn how to control yourself,¡± Mnie said and Flynn buried his head on her palm again. ¡±It¡¯s okay,¡± Mnie said and pulled her husband into a tight hug. She knew she forgave him easily but she was d she did. She did not want to hold onto her bitterness for a long time. Somehow, the fact that Flynn knelt and apologized relieved her heart. A few minutester¡­ ¡±Did you rent this ind?¡± Mnie asked as Flynn stroked her hair gently. ¡±Not really,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Not really? Did you buy it¡­¡± Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±You own this ce?¡± She raised her head from his chest and looked at him. ¡±Yes, I bought Itst year and this is my second time here,¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Wow, amazing. Don¡¯t tell me your first time here was with Cam,¡± Mnie sulked and Flynnughed. ¡±I¡¯ve never been on any vacation with Cam,¡± Flynn said. ¡±I hope so,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes. ¡±Mrs. Han. I¡¯m very serious,¡± Flynnughed. ¡±Yeah, I hope so,¡± Mnie shrugged her shoulder. ¡±I¡¯m serious,¡± Flynn raised her chin. ¡°Why are you still keeping your mistress? We¡¯re married already, didn¡¯t you say you are d about this marriage?¡± Mnie threw a deadly stare at him. ¡±Of course, I did. Do you want me to end things with her?¡± Flynn asked her and Mnie smiled mischievously. ¡±Which wife will be d to know her husband has a side chick? Of course, you should,¡± Mnie pouted. ¡±Are you jealous?¡± Flynnughed. ¡±Jealous of that thing? Oh please, I hate that woman. Did you see the way she was looking at you during our wedding?¡± ¡±I didn¡¯t. I was only looking at you,¡± Flynn answered and Mnie blushed. ¡±You should see the jealousy that was evident on her face,¡± Mnie said and Flynn chuckled. This side of Mnie was very sweet and he was delighted he patched things up with her earlier. ¡±Mnie¡­¡± Flynn called her softly. ¡±Yes?¡± Mnie answered with a smile on her face. ¡±Why didn¡¯t you tell me you used the money for your mother¡¯s hospital bill?¡± Flynn asked and Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±How the hell did you know about that?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±I am Flynn Han, I have my ways,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±Are you going to harm us?¡± Mnie asked fearfully. ¡±Never, you are the sweetest woman ever. I was just bluffing when I said I was going to harm you and your mother. I¡¯ll never do that,¡± Flynn grinned. ¡±Why? You¡¯re feeling sorry?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±Because I am falling for this particr woman,¡± Flynn said and kissed her on the lips. ~~~ Cam smashed her phone against the wall, ¡±Why the hell is Flynn not picking his call!?¡± She screamed. ¡±He is on a honeymoon with the woman he just married,¡± Freya entered the room, savoring her wine. ¡±What are you doing in my room!?¡± Cam yelled. ¡±Are you sure thatdy snatched Flynn from you? Flynn looked very happy with her,¡± Freya raised her brow. ¡±Don¡¯t interfere in my business. Mnie stole Flynn from me and that is it!¡± Cam growled. ¡±I see,¡± Freya twitched her mouth cynically. ¡±I need your men to find every property Flynn own outside Los Angeles,¡± Cam walked towards her mother. ¡±Why? Can¡¯t your men do that?¡± Freya asked. ¡±They will take forever in finding where Flynn is, please mother!¡± Cam snapped. ¡±Are you nning on going to wherever Flynn is with his bride?¡± ¡±Yes,¡± Cam answered and Freyaughed. ¡±I did not know you were this dumb. You think Flynn will allow you to ruin his honeymoon with his beautiful wife?¡± Freya asked betweenughter. ¡±You don¡¯t know anything. Flynn loves me and won¡¯t mind if I¡¯m there,¡± Cam raised her shoulder proudly. ¡±Wow, I see you guys love each other so much,¡± Freya said mockingly and walked out of the room leaving Cam who was looking for something to smash against the wall. TBC¡­ Chapter 27 I am falling for this woman. ¡±Because I am falling for this particr woman,¡± Flynn said and kissed her on the lips. ¡±What?¡± Mnie pulled away with her eyes widened. ¡±What?¡± Flynn mimicked and leaned towards her, grinning mischievously. ¡±Nothing,¡± Mnie whispered. Flynn raised her chin to face him and he leaned forward barely leaving space between their faces. ¡±Are you shocked that I said I¡¯m falling for you?¡± Flynn cupped her cheek. ¡±Shock? Oh, that¡­ It¡¯s fine, I know you¡¯re kidding me,¡± Mnie faked a smile. ¡±But I am not kidding you, I mean what I say and I only say what I mean. I am in love with you, Mnie,¡± Flynn said and closed the distance between their face, and kissed her gently. Mnie widened her eyes in surprise, was this Tycoon kidding her? Does he know she had feelings for her and he wanted her to say it? Flynn stopped kissing her and look into her face. ¡±What is wrong?¡± Flynn asked. Mnie stood up and looked around the room. ¡±Oh, I¡¯m feeling the heat. I need to take my bath now.¡± She said fanning herself with herself nervously. Flynn stood up, with a smile spread across her face. He pulled her waist to himself and kissed her neck again. ¡±You should do that, I can feel the heat you are feeling as your face is red already. How about we save water by bathing together?¡± Flynn teased her and let go of her waist. ¡±Flynn!¡± Mnie screamed, embarrassed, and turned to leave. ¡±The bathroom is this way, Mrs. Han,¡± Flynn grabbed her arm and led her to the bathroom gently. Flynnughed when Mnie mmed the bathroom door hard. = Mnie opened her eyes slowly the next morning and closed them again as the ray of sun that shone inside the room entered her eyes. She finally opened her eyes and looked around the room and couldn¡¯t find Flynn around. She recalled she had hurriedly gone to bed the previous night when Flynn had entered the bathroom. She knew when Flynn came out of the bathroom and slept beside her, wrapping his hand around her possessively. He had mumbled some words to her ear before she fell asleep. She got out of the bed, yawnedzily, and strolled to the bathroom where she washed her face and brushed her mouth to avoid any awful smell so early in the morning. After she had finished what she was doing in the bathroom, Mnie then stepped outside the room and heard soundsing from her right-hand side where she assumed to be the kitchen especially when she heard the sound of kitchen utensils ttering. Mnie chuckled slightly when she saw that Flynn was too engrossed in what he was doing. ¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re cooking,¡± Mnie smiled yfully, resting her arm on the cab. Flynn turned to look at her and shed her a smile before facing what he was doing. ¡±That is what I am doing. Good morning, I bet you had a wonderful night rest.¡± ¡±I slept like a baby,¡± Mnie smiled, imagining the smile that was spread across her husband¡¯s face. After all, he has been smiling too much since their wedding. ¡±What are you preparing?¡± Mnie asked, peeking slightly even though she couldn¡¯t see what Flynn was making. ¡±Omelette and spinach sd. You¡¯re going to love it, don¡¯t worry,¡± Flynn said. ¡±Can you make that?¡± Mnie asked and started walking towards Flynn. ¡±Sure.¡± ¡±Flynn!¡± Mnieughed when she saw the tablet in front of Flynn. Her husband did not even know what he wanted to cook and he decides to trust the recipe from the inte. ¡±What? I¡¯m trying to be romantic here, don¡¯t ruin the moment,¡± Flynn said sprinkling salt to the egg. ¡±Hey! It is okay! Gosh, romantic my foot! Move away please,¡± Mnie pushed him away slightly. ¡±You should let me prepare it, you can check the spinach sd out, I¡¯ve prepared that,¡± Flynn said and pointed at the tray that was beside Mnie. ¡±What!?¡± Mnie widened her eyes and rushed towards the Spinach sd her husband made. ¡±eptable but you did not dice the red onion well at all,¡± Mnie shook her head. ¡±You should appreciate me, Mrs. Han. Go and take a seat and I¡¯lle and serve you when I¡¯m through with the Omelette,¡± He said as he gently push Mnie out of the kitchen. ¡±I should help you with the rest,¡± Mnie protested. ¡±No, I¡¯m doing this alone,¡± Flynn answered. == ¡±Gosh, You¡¯re a bad cook!¡± Mnie screamed, grabbed a tissue paper, and spit the omelet in her mouth in it, coughing slightly. ¡±That is not apliment, wifey,¡± Flynn pouted.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡±You think I¡¯llplement you? Gosh, Flynn!¡± Flynnughed at the look on Mnie¡¯s face. Is it a crime for a man to try being romantic? ¡±I tried, babe. It¡¯s my first time cooking something,¡± Flynn said, amidstughter. ¡±You did not try at all. I can still give you 25% on the Spanish sd. The omelet is a total failure!¡± Mnie joined him inughing. ¡±Babe, you¡¯re breaking my heart,¡± Flynn grabbed his chest with a smile on his face. ¡±Please, let it break. It must break,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Seriously speaking, I know I tried. This is the first time I¡¯ll cook in my thirty-two years of existence. You shouldm¡­¡± ¡±What!¡± Mnie screamed and rushed towards Flynn. ¡±You are thirty-two years old!?¡± ¡±Yes, what is it?¡± Flynn had no idea why the woman was shocked. ¡±Jesus! This is child abuse. I am Twenty years old!¡± Mnie screamed, cing her hands on her head. ¡±So? You will be Twenty-one in six weeks,¡± Flynn said casually. ¡±You¡¯re older than me by eleven years! Flynn!¡± Mnie screamed. Okay, why the hell was this woman making a deal out of his age. ¡±I don¡¯t see anything wrong in it, and besides, you are above eighteen. I don¡¯t see a reason why it should be called child abuse,¡± Flynn said and held her waist. ¡±Gosh! I feel like you¡¯re my daddy. You¡¯re too old and it is kinda creepy,¡± Mnie mutter, shivering slightly. ¡±What is creepy there? It is not like I am old,¡± Flynnughed. ¡±You are. In fact, from this moment onward, I¡¯m calling you ¡®old man¡¯. That is who you are, old man,¡± Mnie stuck her tongue out and Flynn spanked her buttocks gently. ¡±Hey! Flynn!¡± Mnie shouted, holding her bum. ¡±Let me help you massage it,¡± Flynn offered, smiling naughtily. ¡°Pervert!¡± Mnie tried to hit his arm but the man dodged it, got out of the chair, and walked towards the living room,ughing. ¡±Is it a crime if I help my wife massage her s€xy bum?¡± Flynnughed. ¡±You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Mnie ran towards him and hit him on his arm buy before she could hit him again, Flynn dodged it and move away for her, giving her a knowing smile. ¡±If you keep hitting me like this, I¡¯ll suggest we go to the bedroom where you will be able to hit me till your heart content,¡± Flynn twitched his mouth seductively. Mnie¡¯s face redden immediately she heard what Flynn said. What he said had a double meaning. How could this man be so naughty? ¡°Stop saying things like this,¡± Mnie muttered. ¡±Why? Did you misinterpret my word? Oh no, my wife is blushing. Don¡¯t tell me you take it in a naughty way?¡± Flynn asked innocently. This man was very cunning! If someone else was here, they would have assumed she was the one with the naughty mind whereas, her husband was the naughty one here. ¡±You¡¯re a big-time pervert,¡± Mnie said and rushed to the dining table. She grabbed the fork and stabbed a sliced cucumber which was quite funny to Flynn who was walking towards her. Flynn wrapped his arm around her neck gently and took her ear in his mouth. Mnie choked on the cucumber that was in her mouth and Flynn hurriedly grabbed water for her which she choked on again. ¡±Don¡¯t tell me I have so much effect on you?¡± Flynn winked, sitting beside her. ¡±Why the hell did you have to lick my ear!?¡± Mnie screeched, pointing the fork at Flynn. ¡±Does it affect you that much? I love the fact that your body reacts to my touch,¡± Flynn drawled seductively and Mnie scoffed. ¡±My body reacts to your touch? Oh please,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes and grabbed a ss of water. ¡±How about we try it then?¡± Flynn winked at her. ¡±Try what? Excuse me, Mr. Han. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Mnie shook her head. ¡±I knew it. My touch has so much effect on you,¡± Fynn raised his brow, trying to make Mnie fall into his trick. ¡±Really? I¡¯m in! I¡¯ll let you know I am not affected by your touch one bit!¡± Mnie dropped the ss cup aggressively. ¡±Okay! That¡¯s my baby,¡± Flynn grinned and pulled his chair towards Mnie. ¡±Here is it, if you react in whatever I do, you will grant me a wish, if you do not, I will grant you a wish,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Hey, Deal!¡± Mnie winked at Flynn and pulled her chair towards him too. Flynn smiled cheerfully and ced his left hand on her neck and the other hand on her waist. ¡±Ready?¡± Flynn asked, his breath fanning her cheek indicating how close he was to thedy. ¡±Sure,¡± Mnie smirked, determined not to fall for whatever Flynn was going to do. Flynn ced his lips gently on her lips and took her lower lips inside his. He sucked it gently for a long time before he dipped his tongue inside her mouth. Mnie stiffened a bit when Flynn¡¯s tongue entered her mouth. She fights hard not to suck the tongue that was very soft and enticing begging her to suck it. Mnie closed her eyes and finally reciprocated the kiss and kissed him back however she could. Flynn smiled knowingly when he heard Mnie moan and when she pulled her hair gently. He didn¡¯t stop the kiss, instead, he trail his finger on her skin, making the girl moan out his name in his mouth. Flynn broke the kiss gently and trailed down her chin, he kissed her neck, his breath fanning her neck which sent a tingling sensation down thedy¡¯s spine. He stopped sucking her neck and trailed back to her lips where they both kissed each other fiercely, yet passionately. After a few minutes, they both ended the kiss and looked deeply into each other¡¯s eyes. Mnie looked at Flynn¡¯s lips that were red due to the kiss which was tempting again. Gosh, the man had a great effect on her. She was feeling hot inside of her, her pant was getting sticky to her v area which indicated that she was wet. ¡°Flynn¡­¡± She moaned his name. ¡°Yes, babe,¡± Flynn answered. ¡± Flynn¡­¡± Mnie closed her eyes and let Flynn im her lips again. This time, Flynn kissed her softy, cupped her breast in his right hand, and caress it slowly which make the little woman moan from his mouth. After a few minutes, Mnie broke the kiss and pulled away from Flynn. ¡±How dare you take advantage of me?¡± She whispered, her head lowered. ¡±What!? Me!? I didn¡¯t!¡± Flynn waved his hand, protesting. ¡±By the way, you have a very sweet sound. They are very pleasing to the ear,¡± Flynn said which made Mnie embarrassed. She stood from the chair and turned to run away. ¡±You owe me a wish, wifey. You fell for my touch!¡± Flynn shouted but Mnie had already entered the room. He leaned against the chair and smiled, touching his lip. ¡±Uncle Tom, go back to sleep, we are not doing anything,¡± Flynn beckoned to his member that was protesting under his shorts. TBC¡­ Chapter 28 You鈥檙e so naughty Flynn stared at Mnie deeply, it felt so good to see someone care so much about you. This woman on his thigh was nagging him and it felt so good. He had been with Cam for five years and she had never said anything about him having to stop smoking. No one had ever told him not to smoke but seeing Mnie angry over it was everything. Everything. ¡±I¡¯m talking to you and you dare to space out! Flynn!¡± Mnie hit his arm. ¡±I didn¡¯t space out, I heard what you said,¡± Flynn pouted. ¡±Flynn,¡± Mnie whined. ¡±Yes?¡± ¡±Promise me you won¡¯t smoke again, even if I¡¯m not there,¡± Mnie sulked. Flynn leaned forward and kissed her lips gently, ¡±I promise.¡± ¡±I¡¯m serious, Flynn,¡± Mnie pulled away, frowning. ¡±I¡¯m serious too,¡± Flynn leaned forward and kissed her shortly again. There was so much joy in kissing this woman, so much joy. ¡±Shall we go out?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Yay! Where are we going!?¡± Mnie jumped up excitedly. ¡±Anywhere. Shall we?¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Sure! Let¡¯s go,¡± Mnie said and turned to leave. ¡±Wait, like this!¡± Flynn widened his eyes, scanning Mnie¡¯s body. ¡±Like this,¡± Mnie winked. ¡±Ah¡­¡± Flynn frowned. Mnie was wearing ck bum shorts and a white crop top. ¡±You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying,¡± Flynn shook his head. ¡±I do. Come on, stop being too local,¡± Mnie smiled and pulled him along, walking back inside the living room. ¡±I don¡¯t want any guy to see you like this. I¡¯m the only one who can see you like this,¡± Flynn pouted and Mnieughed. ¡±Why are you being too possessive? Okay, I¡¯ll change my dress,¡± Mnie said and walked to the room. == They arrived at an ind that didn¡¯t have many people on it. Few men were surfing in the water while some people stood, watching the men. ¡±Let¡¯s watch that. Those guys are very cool, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mnie looked at Flynn. ¡±Are you saying to my face that those guys are cool?¡± Flynn stopped walking and nced at Mnie who had a straight face. ¡±Yes, don¡¯t you think? Look at that guy in blue shorts, he¡¯s very good at what he¡¯s doing,¡± Mnie smiled, staring at the guys. ¡±You like guys that can surf?¡± Flynn moved in front of her, obstructing her view. ¡±Sure, they look very cool in it,¡± Mnie grinned. Did thisdy not know that he was getting jealous or did she just choose to feign ignorance? ¡±Will I look cool if I surf too?¡± Flynn asked and Mnieughed. ¡±You? Don¡¯t even do that. I doubt if you can even surf,¡± Mnieughed and moved away to look at the guys surfing. ¡±You think I can¡¯t surf? Is there anything I can¡¯t do? Wait, are you kidding me?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Can you surf?¡± Mnie asked bluntly. Flynn opened his mouth to speak but said nothing. He can¡¯t surf because he never learned it. How could this woman think any guy that surf is cool? Gosh, she must be kidding. ¡±See, you can¡¯t!¡± Mnie spread her arm widely,ughing which only made Flynn more jealous. ¡±Flynn¡­ I want ice cream,¡± Mnie hit Flynn¡¯s chest gently. ¡±Where is it?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Over there,¡± Mnie pointed at the small shop that was opposite them. ¡±There? Come on, let¡¯s go and get that somewhere else,¡± Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡±Why?¡± Mnie whined. ¡±It looks unhealthy. I can¡¯t let you take that ice cream,¡± Flynn creased his brow. ¡±Stop being like this. Let¡¯s buy it, Flynn¡­¡± Mnie whispered, leaning forward. ¡±Okay.¡± ¡±I like vani vor,¡± Mnie grinned. ¡±Are we not going together?¡± Flynn nced at her. ¡±I¡¯ll be waiting here,¡± Mnie grinned. Flynn rolled his eyes and walked away. ~ Mnie was very engrossed in watching the men that were surfing till they got out of the pool. Mnie looked around and saw that Flynn was still buying the ice cream. She turned to leave when she heard someone greet her. Well, it could be someone else the person was greeting but it felt like she was the person was greeting. She turned to look at the guy that greeted her and was quite shocked to see the guy in front of her. He was the guy that was surfing earlier. Water was still dripping from his body and he had a white towel around his neck. ¡±Hi, I¡¯m Richmond,¡± The man shed her a smile. ¡±I¡¯m Mnie,¡± Mnie smiled back. ¡±I saw you when I was surfing earlier and I had toe out of the water earlier before you leave,¡± The man said, impersonating a pose. ¡±Oh. By the way, you surf good,¡± Mniemented. ¡±I¡¯ve heard that many times, thanks anyway,¡± He said, adjusting his hair. ¡±Are you here with someone? Do you mind if we leave here?¡± He smiled. ¡±I¡­¡± ¡±She¡¯s here with me,¡± Flynn grabbed Mnie¡¯s arm and pulled her closer to himself. ¡±Flynn,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Where is the ice cream?¡± ¡±I was bringing it and I saw you smiling at some man,¡± Flynn groaned, jealousy evident in his voice. ¡±Who is he?¡± Richmond moved towards them. ¡±Is he your husband?¡± He asked, nced at Flynn then at Mnie. Mnie twitched her mouth and decided to annoy Flynn. ¡±He is my old man,¡± Mnie answered, trying to control herughter. ¡±What!?¡± Flynn widened his eyes and Mnieughed. ¡±Your dad? He looks quite young to be your dad but it¡¯s fine. Can we leave here? I want to know you better,¡± Richmond said. ¡±Hey, thisdy here is my wife. So, fvck off!¡± Flynn half yelled. ¡±Mnie, is that true?¡± Richmond nced at her. ¡±How the hell does he know your name!?¡± Flynn shrieked in horror. ¡±You need to see yourself right now,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±I don¡¯t like people trespassing,¡± Flynn muffled. ¡°What is going on here?¡± Richmond creased his brow in confusion. ¡±Don¡¯t you get it? She is my wife!¡± Flynn unted the wedding ring on his finger and grabbed Mnie by her waist. ¡±I¡¯m sorry. I was just messing around,¡± Mnie said amidstughter. ¡±You should not mess with somebody¡¯s emotion,¡± Richmond said solemnly. ¡±What are you saying? Do you not see the wedding ring on her finger?¡± Flynn snapped. ¡±Flynn, don¡¯t be rude,¡± Mnieughed, leaning towards him. Richmond shook his head and walked away. ¡±Are you angry?¡± Mnie wrapped her arm around Flynn¡¯s waist. ¡±Of course!¡± Flynn answered and removed her hand away from his waist, then began to walk away from her. ¡±Hubby!¡± Mnieughed and ran after Flynn. ¡±Don¡¯t be mad at me,¡± Mnie tiptoed behind him and jump on his back suddenly. ¡±Mel,¡± Flynnughed as Mnie licked his ear which was very ticklish. ¡±Are you still angry?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±Stop licking my ear,¡± he said amidstughter. ¡±Does it make you ho?ny?¡± ¡±You¡¯re so naughty!¡± Flynnughed. ¡±I¡¯m learning from the best,¡± Mnie whispered in his ear. ¡±Of course, I¡¯m a good teacher,¡± Flynn smirked and adjusted Mnie that was on his back so that she won¡¯t fall. == Freya Hayes was on the balcony of her house when Cam arrived. ¡±You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing,¡± she said in her deep yet womanly voice. ¡±Should I inform the press before I visit?¡± Cam said sarcastically and sat on the chair in front of her mother.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. ¡±That is not necessary, daughter. It will just be nice if you don¡¯te unannounced. I could have a visitor,¡± Freya smiled and sipped her wine. ¡±Yes, a fvck buddy could have been here,¡± Cam raised her eyebrow. ¡±What?¡± Freya red at Cam. ¡±Yes. At least, you have be good at hiding them. You failed to hide the a$$hole that fvcked you on the night dad died,¡± Cam smirked darkly. ¡±Watch what you said, Cam,¡± Freya whispered, maintaining her cool face. ¡±Oh, whatever. Did you give orders to your men to find Flynn¡¯s properties outside Los Angeles?¡± Cam changed the topic. ¡±Yes, they wille with feedback soon,¡± Freya smiled and gulped down the wine in the ss cup. ¡±I¡¯ll be here tomorrow. I want my work done,¡± Cam stood up. ¡±I am your mother, not the men you give orders to,¡± Freya said, with a cold expression. ¡±I¡¯ll decide that,¡± Cam smiled and stopped working. ¡±I¡¯ll see if you¡¯re worthy of being my mother again if you manage to get Mnie out of Flynn¡¯s life,¡± Cam smiled. ¡±Be careful, little bitch. Flynn might decide never to see you again after his honeymoon with his wife. Keep your pride down, do as I say and I¡¯ll make Flynn yours,¡± Freya said, with a smile tugged on her lips. ¡±We¡¯ll see.¡± With that, Cam walked away. Freya grabbed the wine and poured it into the ss cup. She smiled as she slipped the wine slowly. Flynn was not her enemy neither Mnie was. She was going to keep away anything that could hurt Flynn. Flynn¡¯s mother, Bianca Han was her best friend before she died of a chronic illness many years ago. Well, Cam did not know this neither did Flynn know. When Cam had told her that Flynn was the man she loved, she decided to y along. Knowing the kind of daughter she had, she was never going to let Flynn be without hurting his wife. All she had to do was act like she was supporting Cam. That was the only way Flynn¡¯s wife won¡¯t be in any trouble. TBC¡­ Chapter 29 Drunken wife ¡±Flynn, don¡¯t you notice that those guys have been following us ever since we left the ind? They even followed us in a car when we were In a car too,¡± Mnie leaned towards Flynn and looked behind her slowly. When Flynn had driven the two of them to arge garden where he had a stable, she had noticed them. Well, she was too excited about what she was doing with Flynn at the moment that she didn¡¯t think of saying anything to Flynn. As far as she was with Flynn, she knew she was safe. For the first time in her life, she rode a horse. Flynn taught her how to ride a horse since she had no idea how to go about it. ¡±They are my men,¡± Flynnughed. ¡±I¡¯ve never seen them around you. I thought for a moment we were going to die,¡± Mnie said and Flynnughed. ¡±Stop being pessimistic,¡± Flynnughed. They kept walking till they reach a space where people were gathered, cheering. ¡±Let¡¯s see what¡¯s happening there,¡± Mnie said and pulled Flynn along. Right there, A man was on a kneel, the other supporting him with a ring in his hand. Thedy he was proposing to was being too hesitant while the crowd cheered. ¡±Say yes!¡± ¡±I doubt if thatdy will ept the ring,¡± Flynn mumbled in Mnie¡¯s ear. ¡±Are you an enemy? Who won¡¯t ept the ring in a situation like this?¡± Mnie hit his chest. ¡±Let¡¯s make a bet. If she epts the ring, I¡¯ll cancel the wish you owe me. If she doesn¡¯t ept, you owe me another wish, making two,¡± Flynn grinned. ¡±You¡¯re too childish. Deal,¡± Mnie focused on the couple in front of them and also joined the crowd in cheering. ¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not ready for this¡­¡± Thedy said loudly. ¡±Woaaaaah!¡± The crowd eximed. ¡±I said it,¡± Flynn giggled. ¡±Thatdy is a fool,¡± Mnie mumbled and pulled Flynn away from the crowd. ¡±Are you angry?¡± Flynn leaned forward. ¡±Of course, she disgraced the guy so much. If I were her, I would have said yes even if it is a no and I¡¯ll tell him no when we leave here. She¡¯s daft, don¡¯t you think?¡± Mnie asked. ¡±I don¡¯t think she is. She was just being sincere. At least, she didn¡¯t give the guy false hope,¡± Flynn shrugged his shoulder which annoyed his wife. ¡±What if you proposed to ady and she said no in front of everybody like that?¡± ¡±I have my charm, nody can resist me. Well, you did. But who knows, you might be pretending,¡± Flynn grinned and kissed her on the lips hurriedly and pulled away as fast as he could before his little wife¡¯s palmnded on his back. Meanwhile, the guards that were following couldn¡¯t believe their boss could show so much affection to a woman that way. How could the coldest person they knew be giggling in front of his woman this way? Well, he probably drew a line between his work and his personal life. == The sun was just setting when Mnie and Flynn arrived back at the Ind. They sat by the shore and watch the sunset which Mnie found very romantic. Even though Flynn didn¡¯t take all measures he ought to take before he married her, she still felt very lucky to have him as her husband. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he confessed he love her. What more could she ask for? She had the richest man in Los Angeles as her husband. The man was very funny, romantic and good to her. Even though their marriage came with a lot of circumstances, she was still d he had married her. ¡±What are you thinking about?¡± Flynn raised her chin to look at him. ¡±Just this and that. By the way, thank you for everything,¡± Mnie smiled and kissed his cheek. ¡±If you are thankful, it should be here then,¡± Flynn touch his lips and Mnieughed. ¡±Right,¡± She raised a brow and kissed him on the lips. When she wanted to pull away, Flynn held her back and kissed her for a long time before he ended the kiss. ¡±That¡¯s how to say thank you,¡± He smiled. ¡±Let¡¯s go inside, it¡¯s very chilly here,¡± Mnie said and stood up. ¡±What should we have for dinner?¡± Flynn asked as he stood up. ¡±Baked french fries will go well with beef,¡± Mnie winked. ¡°With chilled wine¡­¡± Flynn giggled. ¡±Yay,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Shall we order it?¡± Flynn asked as he dipped his hand in his pocket to bring his phone. ¡±When you have a wife that can cook? We have all the necessary ingredients, right?¡± ¡±Yes, baby. I¡¯ll be in the kitchen with you as the assistant chef,¡± Flynn winked as they both enter the house. ¡±Sure, you should watch me as I cook,¡± Mnie smiled. == ¡°I¡¯m so blessed to have you as my wife. Your cooking skill is so great,¡± Flynnmented as he chew the beef in his mouth. ¡±This is just beef and French fries. It is a piece of cake, hubby,¡± Mnie smiled. A few minutes after they had finished eating, they both sat on the couch, covered themselves with a nket, and switched the TV on. As soon as the movie started, mature content popped up on the screen. ¡°Flynn, which movie is this?¡± Mnie looked at her husband that was watching the movie with keen attention. ¡±Kiss and kill,¡± He nced at her. ¡±This movie just started and we¡¯re seeing this, are we watching po?nographic contents?¡± Mnie creased her brow. ¡±It is very interesting, I promise,¡± Flynn returned his gaze to the television. ¡±Look at the way you¡¯re looking at thatdy when your wife is beside you. Flynn, I don¡¯t want to watch this movie,¡± Mnie sulked and removed the nket away from their body. ¡±It is very inter¡­¡± ¡±Shut up, you¡¯re just being a pervert,¡± Mnie snapped and grabbed the TV remote control. ¡±Okay, do as you like,¡± Flynn stood up and went towards the Freezer. While Flynn was away, Mnie connected her phone to the Television and yed a movie from her phone. ¡±Which movie is this?¡± Flynn asked as he sat beside her and dropped the wine and two ss cups on the table. ¡±Alive,¡± Mnie answered. ¡±Alive? I haven¡¯t heard of that movie,¡± He said as he opened the wine and poured in the ss cups. ¡±It is a Korean drama, this is my first time watching it though,¡± Mnie answered as she collected the ss cup from Flynn. ¡±Sip the wine slowly, it has a bit of alcohol in it,¡± Flynn said and Mnie eyed him before she sipped the wine. A few minutester, Flynn left Mnie who was engrossed in what she was watching to the bathroom. However, when he returned, he screamed in horror as he stared at Mnie who was gulping the wine directly from the bottle as though it was just a bottle of water ¡±Did you drink all of this, Mnie?¡± Flynn whispered as he settled beside her. Mnie looked at him and wiped off the drink that spilled on her lips. She then gave Flynn a wide smile as she licked her lips. Flynn frown and nodded his head. It was obvious Mnie was drunk. He looked at his drunk wife who raised the bottle implying that it had finished. ¡±This is¡­ Exactly what I want,¡± she smiled drunkenly. ¡±No, Mnie. I won¡¯t allow you to take anything again,¡± Flynn said firmly. Mnie stood up and lost her bnce but Flynn was quick to catch her as she fell on hisp. Mnie smiled and sat on hisp, facing him, she wrapped her arm around his neck. She smiled as she ced her hand on Flynn¡¯s lips, ¡±You are very handsome. Have I¡­ ever told you that?¡± She asked with a sweet smile on her face, which was just a few inches away from Flynn¡¯s. ¡±M¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mnie suddenly sucked his lower lip like it were sweets. After Mnie stopped kissing him, Flynn sighed deeply, this woman was messing with him and he couldn¡¯t do anything because she was drunk. ¡±Mnie, you¡¯re drunk, let¡¯s get you to the bedroom,¡± Flynn suggested and Mnie knitted her brow. ¡±Who told you I want to go to the bedroom?¡± She drawled as she trail her hand on Flynn¡¯s chest. Flynn furrowed his brow when Mnie started to unbutton his shirt. ¡±Mnie,¡± He called her gently as he held her hand. ¡±Leave my hand,¡± Mnie frowned. Flynn removed his hand reluctantly as he watched what his wife was going to do to him. How could this woman be so stubborn even when she was drunk? Suddenly, he felt something warm touch his nipple. He widened his eyes as he saw Mnie sucking his nipple. ¡±What are you doing!¡± He whispered embarrassedly. Mnie didn¡¯t answer instead she kept caressing his nipple with her tongue which brought out a soft moan from Flynn. What Mnie was doing to him was pure torture, how could she do this to him? Mnie stopped sucking his nipple and looked at him. ¡±Did you feel the heat I am feeling? Flynn widened his eyes as Mnie started to unbutton her shirt with a mischievous grin stered on her cheek. Flynn gulped on nothing as Mnie removed the shirt she was wearing and tried to remove her bra. ¡±You don¡¯t need to do this, Mnie,¡± Flynn tried to stop her but received a cold stare from his drunk wife. He could only watch her till she seeded in pulling it off Flynn groaned as Mnie rubbed her body on his bare skin. He felt her br¡êast on his chest as Mnie took his lips in his. ¡±Hmm,¡± he tried to push her but it seems even his own body was failing him as he was enjoying what his drunk wife was doing to him. He felt his member protesting to get out of the shorts. He ignored it and kissed Mnie passionately as he caress her br¡êasts fondly. Flynn ended the kiss, stood up, and lifted Mnie¡¯s body, and resumed the kiss. Flynn lowered her body on the long couch, still kissing her, enjoying every second of their togetherness, drinking every bit of the woman. Flynn lowered his head to her breast and kissed them possessively, yet gently. When Flynn couldn¡¯t take it any longer, he pulled away from her reluctantly. His wife was drunk and she was never going to forgive him if he take advantage of her in her drunken state. ¡±Flynn¡­¡± Mnie giggled. ¡±I¡­ Love¡­ I¡­ I¡­ Love you¡­ Very much,¡± Mnie smiled and passed out. Flynn did not know if he shouldugh or cry. He was embarrassed and his wife had confessed her love for him. She might not mean it but didn¡¯t people say a drunk person does not lie? Did Mnie perhaps have feelings for him? He hugged her and stroke her hair gently, ¡±How can you be so cute like this?¡± He whispered and kissed her hair before he lifted her and headed to their bedroom. TBC¡­ Chapter 30 His possessive wife. Mnie opened her eyes slowly the next day and closed them again as the ray of sun flickered through the window andnded on her face. She rolled on the bed then opened her eyes. ¡±Holy crap, my head is spinning,¡± she murmured as she sat up. She yawnedzily and noticed something was unusual on her body. She nced at her body and widened her eyes when she saw that she was wearing just a tube and pants. She creased her brow as she tried to remember what happenedst night. ¡±I was watching Alive¡­ Sipping alcohol¡­¡± She widened her eyes. ¡±I got drunk!¡± She half yelled and covered her body possessively, then clear her throat. She closed her eyes and an image where she was taking her clothes off in front of Flynn shed through her head. ¡±What was that? Did that happen in the movies I was watching? Wait¡­ Alive is not romance. That face was mine too. What! Did I strip naked in front of Flynn? Aish!¡± She screamed as she rolled on the bed crazily. Everything that happenedst night suddenly flooded her head like a river. ¡±I sucked his nipple¡­ And he sucked my breast! Gosh!¡± She screamed on top of her voice and covered herself with the duvet. ¡±Did he have sex with mest night? I don¡¯t think so¡­ But he saw my nakedness. Mnie, who asked you to drink?¡± She whispered under the duvet. Soon, she heard the door creaked open and she closed her eyes hurriedly. She was going to pretend she wasn¡¯t awake. Damn, What sort of awkwardness is this!? She felt the duvet that covered her head move away. ¡±Good morning, darling. Are you still sleeping?¡± Came the deep voice of her husband. Mnie said nothing and closed her eyes when she felt his lips on hers. How could this man kiss someone that has not washed her mouth so early in the morning? ¡±I know you¡¯re awake. I¡¯ve prepared soup and drugs to ease your hangover. Come out, I¡¯ll be waiting for you,¡± Flynn patted her hair and walked out of the room. When she was sure Flynn had left the room, Mnie opened her eyes and sighed frustratedly. Well, it¡¯s not like she was going to stay inside this room throughout the day or their honeymoon. She stood up reluctantly and entered the bathroom to brush her mouth and wash her face. She couldn¡¯t stop sighing inside the bathroom till she came out. She opened the closet and saw Flynn¡¯s shirt first. She was too frustrated to start looking for any other cloth. She wore it and walked towards the door, opened it, and tiptoed out of the room. ¡±Good morning.¡± ¡±Ah, you startled me,¡± Mnie said, bewildered and faked a smile at the man that was in front of her. ¡±Hope you slept well,¡± Flynn smiled and pulled her to himself and leaned towards her for a kiss. ¡±Yes. Well¡­ I¡¯m having a headache,¡± She muttered awkwardly. ¡°That is bound to happen. Come and have a sit,¡± Flynn led her to the dining table and went to the kitchen. He came backter with a bowl of soup and dropped it in front of her, then he sat beside her. Mnie took the spoon and dipped it inside the soup and put it in her mouth. It wasn¡¯t bad, seems like it was only hangover soup her husband could make. She nced at Flynn that was staring at her with keen interest and suddenly choked on the soup that just entered her mouth. Flynn grabbed a ss of water and fed it to her, petting her back. ¡±Flynn, I¡­ I did not remember what happenedst night,¡± She faked a smile as she sip another soup. ¡±I didn¡¯t ask,¡± Flynn raised a brow, smiling at her. It seems her husband enjoyed seeing her so miserable like that. ¡±I know¡­ I¡¯m just telling you,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Okay,¡± Flynn answered curtly. Mnie nced at Flynn and his chest and she saw the tattoo that was on his chest. She knew he had a tattoo but she did not know what it was as though her husband hardly reveal his chest unlike today that he wore only shorts. She furrowed her brow when she saw that it was a love drawn on his chest with a letter H inside the love. She dropped the spoon and red at Flynn. ¡±What does the letter H inside the heart stands for?¡± She sulked. ¡±You can give it any meaning yourself, don¡¯t let it bother you,¡± Flynn smiled at her sweetly and Mnie hissed loudly. ¡±Is that Cam¡¯s other name? Cam Hayes¡­ Flynn!¡± Mnie hit the table with her palm and red at Flynn. ¡±It is not Cam or anybody, don¡¯t be bothered by it. Finish your soup before it gets cold,¡± Flynn said and Mnie eyed him before she sat down. She carried the bowl and started drinking directly from it. ¡±Last night¡­¡± Flynn started and Mnie spat the soup back inside the bowl and dropped it. ¡±What!?¡± She snapped and Flynnughed loudly. ¡±You said you love me. Is that true or were you just messing with me?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Did I say that?¡± Mnie whispered, pretending to be shocked. ¡±I know you remember everything that happened the previous night,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±What? what? What if I do? Can¡¯t I love you? Are you the only one that wants to love? Yes, I love you!¡± Mnie said hurriedly and left the dining hurriedly. Flynn smiled heartily as he cleared the dining table. It turns out that his wife loves him. ~ Flynn walked to the living room and went to sit beside Mnie whose hair covered her face. Flynn removed the hair from her face and raised her chin to face him. ¡±Are you embarrassed?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±So much,¡± Mnie groaned. ¡±You should not be embarrassed. I am your husband and I love everything about you. Okay?¡± Flynn asked and Mnie nodded. ¡±Since when have you loved me?¡± Mnie asked in a whisper. ¡±It has been over three months,¡± Flynn answered with a smile stered across his face. ¡±Really? How? But we haven¡¯t met then,¡± Mnie asked him. ¡±Your pictures were delivered to me every day till I finally met you. I got addicted to seeing new pictures of you three months before we met,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±Wow¡­ How sweet,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±How about you?¡± ¡±I was quite attracted to you the first time I met you. You are very handsome so whichdy won¡¯t dream of having you? I didn¡¯t let it show because of the situation that surrounded us,¡± Mnie answered. ¡±So cute,¡± Flynn giggled and kissed her lips gently. ¡±I got something for you,¡± Flynn smiled and dipped his hand in his pocket. ¡±Wait, I¡¯ll close my eyes. I love surprises,¡± Mnie grinned and closed her eyes which Flynn found funny andughed loudly. He brought out a velvet box wrapped with ribbon and said, ¡±You can open them now,¡± then opened the box. Mnie covered her mouth as she stared at the diamond ne that was inside the box that her husband held. ¡±This is beautiful!¡± She eximed as she removed the diamond from the box slowly. ¡±Do you like it? I don¡¯t know how to choose a gift for a woman,¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Like? I love it,¡± Mnie giggled. ¡±More than me?¡± Flynn faked a sad face and Mnieughed. ¡±Of course, I love you more,¡± She said and leaned to kiss his lips hurriedly and pulled away. Mnieughed when she saw Flynn¡¯s ear reddened. ¡±I can¡¯t believe you just blushed like a schoolboy,¡± She said amidstughter. ¡±You can say that again,¡± Flynn joined her inughing. ¡±Let me put it on for you,¡± He offered and Mnie gave it to him. Mnie turned her back at him and pulled her hair forward so that he won¡¯t have a problem putting the ne on her. After Flynn had worn the ne on his wife, he refused to let her go and started kissing her neck. ¡±Flynn¡­¡± She moaned. A few secondster, Flynn stopped kissing her neck and Mnie faced him, smiling stylishly. ¡±Are you¡­¡± Flynn started and was interrupted by his phone that rang. He checked the caller and it was Cam. Mnie was going to make a deal out of this if she knew. He declined the call and faced Mnie who was ring hard at him. ¡±Pick that call when she calls again,¡± Mnie said. ¡±Ehn?¡± Flynn muttered. ¡±I know it is Cam,¡± she said and the phone rang again. She snatched the phone from Flynn, epted the call, and put the call on speaker. ¡±Hey darling,¡± Cam¡¯s voice rang out and Mnie scoffed inwardly. Darling? Wow, Flynn, wow! ¡±Cam,¡± Flynn answered and nced at his wife who had an unreadable expression. Why the hell did Cam call now? ¡±I¡¯ve been calling you days, and your number hasn¡¯t been going through.¡± Flynn opened his mouth to talk when Mnie mouthed to his shut up as she covered the speaker of the phone. ¡±Tell her you are on a honeymoon with your beautiful wife,¡± she whispered and removed her hand from the speaker. Flynn shook his head and answered, ¡±I am on a honeymoon with my beautiful wife.¡± He shook his head and mouthed to Mnie, ¡±was that necessary?¡± And Mnie only gave him a thumb up, nodding her head. ¡±What did you mean, Flynn?¡± Cam asked and Mnie imagined the irritated look on her face. ¡±He said he is on a honeymoon with his beautiful wife, didn¡¯t you hear that?¡± Mnie answered, smiling mischievously. When Flynn opened his mouth to talk, Mnie gave him a killer look and he shut his mouth immediately. ¡±What are you doing with Flynn¡¯s phone?¡± Cam asked through gritted teeth. ¡±You mean ¡®what am I doing with my husband¡¯s phone?¡± Mnie scoffed. ¡±You think Flynn is yours because he married you?¡± ¡±And you think he is yours because he fvcked you?¡± Mnie sneered. Flynn giggled silently, wow, his wife is savage. ¡±Hey!¡± Cam roared. ¡±I did not have the chance to talk to you after the day you shamelessly presented yourself as my husband¡¯s mistress. I bet you enjoyed our wedding ceremony. Well, I¡¯m so d you honored our invitation,¡± Mnie snickered. ¡±B! tch! Do you think I came to your wedding because I wanted to? Excuse me, I came to avoid the media¡¯s problem,¡± Cam sneered and Mnieughed. ¡±I didn¡¯t ask you that, Miss Hayes. At least, you watched my handsome husband make vows in front of you. Well, My husband¡¯s ex-mistress, I have to go now, I can¡¯t afford to spare any second of my sweet honeymoon,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Bitch! I¡¯ll get Flynn from you at all costs. He is mine to begin with!¡± Cam screamed. ¡±Did Flynn tell you he is a pencil that can be stolen away? Huh, did water get inside your brain?¡± with that, Mnie ended the call. ¡±I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t say anything when your ex-mistress was insulting me!¡± Mnie sulked in a low voice. What was thisdy saying? Wasn¡¯t she the one that insulted Cam? ¡±I¡¯m sorry, you told me not to say anything,¡± Flynn patted her. ¡±I said that? Did I say that with my mouth?¡± Mnie red at him. ¡±No, darling. Babe, were you not the one that insulted Cam?¡± Flynn stared at her. ¡±Look at the way you called her name? Cam¡­ Imagine,¡± Mnie whimpered. ¡±I didn¡¯t call her in any way you¡­¡± ¡±I see you haven¡¯t gotten over her. You are still in love with your mistress,¡± Mnie shook her head. ¡±I never loved Cam,¡± Flynn said defensively. ¡±That fact that you have herst name on your chest proves it all,¡± Mnie shrugged. ¡±This is not Cam,¡± Flynn said.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. This woman was driving him crazy. ¡±Mnie,¡± Flynn called her. ¡±I can¡¯t believe you just called my name like that and you seductively called your ex-mistress,¡± Mnie shook her head. This woman was a big deal¡­ How did he seductively call Cam? His wife was going to drive him crazy. == Unknown. The man sat at the porch of his house and sipped his wine slowly. He slowly remember everything that had happened. Ten years ago, when Davies Han, Flynn¡¯s father had made his son the leader of the mafia on his death bed, the enmity started. He was the next inmand of the mafia that was named ¡®hot blood¡¯ when Davies was shot by an opponent. He had expected Davies to appoint him as the next Mafia lord when Flynn suddenly returned from Italy and snatched the crown from. Well, things might not have gotten worse the way it was, but the arrogant tycoon dismissed all of them and appointed his men. And those men¡­ were the men Davies cherished before he died. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the b! tch Flynn just married was thedy that stole from him seven months ago. Hehehe¡­ Another person from the Han Family. ¡±I¡¯ll make you pay if not I cease to be Zach Tordoff,¡± He said and an evil grin formed on his lips. TBC¡­ Chapter 31 Claiming her fully During the day, Flynn drove the two of them to the amusement park as per what his wife wanted. The ride to the amusement park was funny and romantic, Flynn didn¡¯t let go of Mnie¡¯s hand even for a second which Mnie found very sweet. He kept kissing her hand, humming romantic words to her, smiling widely at her with a romantic song that suits the atmosphere. When they arrived at the amusement park, his guards rushed forward to collect permission to make sure there was nobody there which Flynn understood and nodded his head, permitting them. ¡±Wait,¡± Mnie said and the guys stopped walking. ¡±Don¡¯t tell they are going to send everybody out,¡± Mnie nced at Flynn. ¡±I want you to befortable,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±The first time and I went to an amusement park, a rich dude arrived and sent everyone out of the amusement park because he wanted a SPECIAL moment with the woman he came with. I don¡¯t think it is polite to send everybody out of there,¡± Mnie said with her arms akimbo. Flynn smiled and kissed her on the lip, ¡±You are too humble.¡± ¡±You can say that again,¡± Mnie shrugged her shoulder andughed. * When they entered the park, the first thing Mnie wanted to try was the transport ride. She had Flynn buy the cotton candy before she boarded the transport ride. Flynn found Mnie amusing, unlike the women in the business line that the only thing they could do was to pretend in whatever situation they were in. Mnie was the kind of woman that had no problem expressing herself. Especially now that she was grinning from ear to ear like nothing in the world was bothering her. After that, Mnie and Flynn boarded the bumper car, Ferris wheel, and the carousel. Staring at Mnie who was very happy was everything to Flynn. When Mnie told Flynn she would love to try the roller coaster, heughed and agreed. Deeply, he doubts if his wife will be fine after the roller coaster ride. When the rollercoaster ride began, Mnie screamed in horror as she grabbed Flynn who was calm by his arm. ¡±Close your eyes and rx,¡± Flynn shouted so she could hear him. ¡±Flynn, I will forever haunt you if I die,¡± Mnie cried out. Mnie felt she was on top of the world, with the wind rushing through her hair as she felt the blood pumping through her vein, and screams of excitement, exhration, and fear didn¡¯t stoping from her mouth. After what seemed like forever, the ride came to an end and Flynn helped her out of the roller coaster. As soon as she walked away from the rollercoaster, Mnie rushed away from Flynn and went to vomit. ¡±Are you okay?¡± Flynn asked as he patted her back. Mnie looked at him and turned to vomit again. ¡±You should have stopped me from riding that damn thing,¡± Mnie sulked as she grabbed the water bottle that was with Flynn and drank it. ¡±You were so excited to ride it,¡± Flynn chuckled. ¡±Howe you¡¯re fine?¡± She asked in a whisper, rubbing her stomach. ¡±You think I¡¯ll puke as you did too? Come on,¡± Flynnughed. ¡±If a pregnant woman ride that, I doubt if she won¡¯t have a miscarriage,¡± Mnie said as she drank from the bottle again. ¡±Well, it¡¯sing from someone that nearly vomit her liver,¡± Flynnughed and Mnie hit his arm. ¡°Can we find a restaurant here? I am extremely hungry,¡± Mnie pouted. ¡±I saw one nearby. Shall we leave?¡± Flynn asked and Mnie nodded. ~ After they had finished eating, Mnie persuaded Flynn they climb the mountain. ¡±What are we going to do there?¡± He furrowed his brow. ¡±The sun will soon set, we can watch it from there,¡± She grinned. ¡±You want to watch the sunset from here? We can watch it when we get back to the ind,¡± Flynn suggested and Mnie shook her head. ¡±I want to watch it here,¡± Mnie said and Flynn could only nod his head. = It was alreadyte at night by the time they arrived at the ind. While Mnie wasn¡¯t watching, Flynn had ordered his men to two servings of rice sd and Chicken, knowing the kind of person Mnie was, she wouldn¡¯t mind going to the kitchen sote at night. ¡±Do you hate my cooking this much?¡± Mnie mumbled as she settled beside Flynn that was dishing out the food on a ceramic serving te. ¡±That¡¯s not it, babe. Today was quite stressful and I did not want you to go through the stress of cooking again,¡± Flynn answered as he drop the meal in front of her. ¡±It¡¯s not like Iined to you,¡± Mnie eyed him and collected the cutlery from him. ¡±Don¡¯t worry. I love your cooking so much,¡± Flynn smiled at her. ¡­ After they had finished eating, Mnie insisted on doing the dishes while Flynn stayed with her in the kitchen. After that, they both settled on the couch in the living room after they had switched the Television on. The lights were switched off and the only light that shone was from the television. ¡±Which movie is this?¡± Flynn asked her. ¡±After we collided¡­¡± Mnie grinned as she fixed her attention on the television. ¡±After we collided? I haven¡¯t heard of that,¡± Flynn shrugged off his should. ¡±You¡¯re too outdated! Gosh, who the hell hasn¡¯t heard of After?¡± ¡±Well, I haven¡¯t,¡± Flynn muttered. They were both watching the movie with keen interest when a romantic scene pop on the screen. Mnie turned to look at Flynn whose attention was on the television. Why was this man always focused whenever a romantic scenee up? ¡±Where is the remote control?¡± Mnie mumbled. ¡±Why are you looking for it?¡± Flynn asked, looking for the remote control with his hand. ¡±Watching this scene with you, under the nket, with the light turned off is kind of¡­¡± ¡±Romantic,¡± Flynn interrupted her. ¡±No, very creepy,¡± Mnie shook her head then Flynn¡¯s palmnded on her. ¡±Maybe a kiss could make you realize that it is not creepy,¡± Flynn said. Mnie was still trying to understand what Flynn meant when she felt his palm on her cheek and his lips on hers. He kissed her softly as his fingertips brushed her shoulder. Mnie moaned softly which wrapped around his member making it starts to get hard. He ended the kiss and stroked her hair gently. ¡±Why did you stop?¡± Mnie asked in a whisper. ¡±You don¡¯t want me to?¡± Flynn muttered. ¡±No, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± And Flynn took her lips in his again. He lifted her slowly from the couch and started walking to their bedroom. Mnie didn¡¯t know where her husband was taking her to till her back touch the soft and fluffy mattress in the bedroom where he resumed kissing her. Flynn was kissing her while his hand started to unbutton her white in T-shirt. ¡±Hmm¡­¡± Mnie moaned as she felt the strange feeling of pleasure through her body as Flynn caress her bare skin. He ended the kiss and removed the round neck he was wearing and the trouser leaving the boxer that covered his member on. He helped Mnie remove her trouser and slid his hand freely up her smooth leg and paused when he reached her thigh.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Flynn looked at her face and gently turned his gaze to her creamy body. The red bra and ckce g-string looked very s¡êxy on her then he kissed her breasts that were still covered in bra. Mnie swore inwardly that the feeling Flynn was making her feel was something she had never felt all her life. The way Flynn kissed her, the way he touch her was so heavenly. She felt Flynn undded her bra and cupped her breast gently in his palm which sent sensation shot through her body, making her cl! t twitch in excitement. ¡±You are very beautiful, so beautiful¡­¡± He whispered. Mnie gasped when she felt his lips on her n! pple. This feeling Flynn was making her feel was everything. Everything. She felt like shouting. She didn¡¯t want him to stop touching her. She was craving for more than this touch. She wanted something more, she wanted his lips on hers. It was as if Flynn heard that, he kissed her lips hungrily which Mnie reciprocated aggressively. The heat building inside her body was threatening to consume her. She grabbed a handful of Flynn¡¯s hair gently and moaned loudly. He drove his tongue deep inside her mouth and tickled every corner of her mouth with his tongue. Then, he stopped kissing her and looked into her eyes though he could barely see her face as the moon that reflected inside the room took over the darkness that was supposed to be in the room. ¡±I want you but I¡¯m scared of hurting you,¡± Flynn whispered. ¡±I want you as much as you do. Take me, Flynn. I trust you to do a better job not to make it hurt,¡± Mnie answered, with desire evident in her voice. ¡±You¡¯re a virgin, right?¡± Flynn asked and Mnie nodded her head. ¡±Gracious God,¡± Flynn muttered and kissed her lips shortly. ¡±I won¡¯t hurt you, I promise,¡± Flynn assured her and resumed kissing her. He trailed his hands on her thigh till he touched her pant and gently removed It, then removed the boxer that he still had on, kissing her. Mnie gasped when she felt Flynn¡¯s hand on her cl! t, She bit her lower lips so she won¡¯t have to scream. Why was Flynn teasing her this way? He was kissing her, caressing her brea$t and ying with her cl! t. When she couldn¡¯t take it any longer, she moaned out loudly as she begged him to stop teasing her and couldn¡¯t wait to hear him inside her. ¡±Please¡­ Flynn¡­¡± She cried out. After Flynn had enjoyed seeing his wife beg him, he parted her legs slowly and kissed her cl! t shortly. He ced his d! ck on her cl! t and teased her slowly which caused Mnie to moan loudly making his d! ck more excited. He finally decided to stop teasing her and he ced his member at her v entrance. ¡±Let me know if it hurt,¡± He said and thrust in slowly which made Mnie scream. This woman was fvcking too tight! ¡±Should I stop?¡± He asked her with concern evident in his voice. ¡±No, please but go slowly,¡± Mnie answered and bit her lips. She had no idea it hurts this much for the first time. He began to move slowly inside her, Mnie clutched to him tightly, then she felt the pain-reducing and pleasure taking over the pain. Flynn held her hip tighter as he thrust deeper yet slowly as he buried his face against her shoulder. He kissed her as he moved inside her, gently kissing her lower lips. Flynn felt Mnie¡¯s muscle contracting and he increased the pace at which he thrust inside her body. Mnie closed her eyes as she pulled his hair she was near her orgasm, ¡±Faster, please¡­ Flynn,¡± Flynn increased the speed of his thrust, as he closed his eyes. He m her with one deep and hard thrust and they both cried out in ecstasy as they reached their climax. The orgasm rushed through his body as white fluid gush out of his member and entered Mnie¡¯s body. Flynn copsed beside Mnie who was still breathing heavily. Mnie smiled in satisfaction and yawnedzily. Then, she ced her head on Flynn¡¯s chest and wrapped her arms around his waist. Flynn muttered how much he loved and appreciated her till she fell asleep. When he was sure she had slept, he got out of the bed slowly and supported Mnie with a pillow as he went to the bathroom to clean himself and came to clean Mnie who was fast asleep. After he was done heid beside Mnie and stroked her hair gently. With a smile stered across his face, he slept off. TBC¡­ Chapter 32 I love you Next morning¡­ Mnie awoke the next morning with soreness all over her body, she looked around the room and heaved a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see Flynn anywhere around. The urrence of the previous night filled her head as she stared at the bloodstain on the bedspread. She felt a little embarrassed when she remembered how she had begged Flynn shamelessly to make love with her. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, her body reminding her of what happened the previous night. The door creaked open and Flynn entered the room, with a tray in his hand. ¡±Good morning, my love,¡± he smiled at her as he settled beside her on the bed, and dropped the cup of tea in his hand on the table beside the bed. ¡±Are you feeling any pain? I prepared a cup of tea for you,¡± he said and stroked her hair gently. Mnie bit her lower lips gently, she nced at the stained bed sheet and tried to grab it before Flynn could see it but her husband was faster. ¡±I will take care of this, okay? Just drink this tea while it is still hot,¡± Flynn carried the cup of tea and gave it to her. ¡±And¡­ Thank you very much. I love you so much,¡± Flynn leaned forward to kiss her forehead. ¡±I prepared chicken noodles, I know you like it. Should I bring it?¡± Flynn asked and Mnie nodded her head, then Flynn stood up. ¡±By the way, you surprised me, I didn¡¯t know you were so aggressive. You were like, Flynn please, and those moaning that followed were very pleasing to the ear,¡± Flynn teased. ¡±Pervert!¡± Mnie blushed and Flynn rushed out of the room,ughing. == After breakfast, Mnie entered the bathroom to take her bath, she had just her tube and pant on and had just removed the tube. She was about to pull her pant off when Flynn entered the bathroom casually with a towel tied around his waist. ¡±Hey!¡± Mnie whisper-shouted and covered her br¡êasts with her palm. ¡±I can¡¯t believe you are still shy after what happenedst night,¡± Flynn shook his head and removed the towel that covered his nakedness which made Mnie gasped and close her eyes. ¡±Are you not ashamed at all?¡± Mnie opened her eyes, then furrowed her brow. ¡±Why should I be ashamed if my wife sees my nakedness?¡± Flynn asked and started to walk towards her. ¡±Why are youing near me¡­¡± Mnie took a step behind, then another till her back touched the cold tiles. ¡±I¡¯ve told you not to be shy to show me your body. I am your husband and I own all of this¡­¡± Flynn got to her ce and removed the hands that covered her br¡êasts. ¡±Stop it, it hurts that you are not free with me,¡± He bent forward and kissed her br¡êasts, then look at her again. ¡±I¡­ I feel like you might not like what you see,¡± Mnie sulked and looked at his chest. ¡±Never. I love every bit of you. Don¡¯t ever think that way or I¡¯ll get mad, okay?¡± Flynn leaned forward and kissed her lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you like mature women? I¡¯m very skinny,¡± she looked at his green eyes. ¡±No, I like skinnydies,¡± he grinned and pulled her into a hug. ¡±I love you,¡± Mnie whispered when she pulled away. ¡±I¡¯ll like to hear that again,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±I love you,¡± Mnie repeated and Flynn pulled her closer then kissed her lips. ¡±I love you more,¡± he said when he broke the kiss.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Will you take off those pants or should I help you with it? I don¡¯t mind doing that,¡± Flynn winked at her. ¡±Of course, you do not, pervert,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes. ¡­ After they had finished scrubbing each other, they both got under the shower. Flynn didn¡¯t miss the chance to help his wife rinse her body. Mnie did not know whether to be d or embarrassed. Her husband was a big-time pervert. She gasped loudly when she felt Flynn¡¯s mouth on her br¡êast, she breathed out and started to caress his body with her fingertip. Flynn stopped kissing her breast and kissed her neck then her lips. Kissing this woman, with water pouring on them was very sweet and heavenly. ¡±Babe, I don¡¯t mind having you right here,¡± he whispered to her and Mnie smiled. ¡±I do mind though. I prefer you have me on that soft and fluffy bed,¡± Mnie winked and stood on her toe to kiss him. ¡±Such an amazing invitation. Let¡¯s get out of this damn bathroom then,¡± Flynn suggested, smirking. ¡±And now, the bathroom bes damn,¡± Mnieughed loudly. Flynn lifted her from the ground and walked towards the door. ¡±You are so crazy,¡± Mnieughed as they got out of the bathroom and Flynn dropped her on the bed. ¡±Only for you,¡± Flynnughed and climbed the bed. .. Mnie could feel his tongue kissing, licking, and sucking every part of her body till she felt his wet lips on her cl! t. She moaned loudly which only made Flynn hard the more. She arched her body when she felt his tongue thrust inside her V area. She whimpered as she shook her head left and right, ¡±I want you now¡­ Please¡­¡± Her eyes were teary from the immeasurable pleasure he was making her feel. Flynn felt he was going to explode anytime soon, he positioned his member between in her thigh. With one deep thrust, he dived into her. He groaned in pleasure as soon as her warm tightness weed his arousal. However, when he saw the pain that was in her eyes, he panicked. ¡±Babe¡­ gosh, I did not know it was going to hurt this way,¡± he was about to pull away when Mnie stopped him. ¡±I¡¯m fine, please continue.¡± He began to thrust gently, filling her with love and care with each stroke while Mnie moved together with him. After a while, he felt her inner muscle contracting, squeezing his member tightly. Their moan filled the room as Flynn hastened his movement to build up their climax together. Then, with one deep thrust, they reached their climax and cried out in euphoria. Flynn copsed onto her and gave her a passionate kiss. ¡±I love you so much,¡± He whispered, still catching his breath. ¡±I love you too, Flynn Han,¡± Mnie smiled lovingly at him. ~ Flynn had his men order two servings of pizza and when it arrived, he went to get it. He sat with his wife on the bed, both naked. No matter how hard Mnie protested that she wasn¡¯t going to stay naked in bed in the broad daylight, Flynn had refused adamantly. ¡±So¡­ How many women have you dated?¡± Mnie asked as she starts to consume the piece of pizza in her hand. ¡±One¡­ Or should I say two?¡± Flynn smiled as he sipped the juice in the ss cup. ¡±I don¡¯t understand,¡± Mnie creased her brow as she collected the ss of juice from Flynn and gulped it. ¡±Hazel Giovanna was the first woman I dated, and you are the second,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±You didn¡¯t add Cam?¡± ¡±I did not date Cam. She was a fvck mate. Nothing more, nothing less,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±How long have you guys been together?¡± Mnie asked as she took another piece of pizza from the box. ¡±Five years,¡± Flynn said casually and Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±You guys have been together for five years!? I bet you had feelings for her,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes. ¡±Unfortunately, I have never loved Cam,¡± Flynnughed. ¡±I don¡¯t believe that. Thatdy loves you, you know?¡± ¡±That is not love, I see it as an obsession. Cam is only obsessed with me,¡± Flynn answered with a mouth full of pizza. ¡±You kept her by your side for five years, I don¡¯t me her though.¡± ¡±I didn¡¯t stop her from going, she wanted to stay,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±Why did you break up with the otherdy, Hazel?¡± Mnie stared at him and Flynn looked away. ¡±You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡± Mnie red at him. ¡±She left on her own,¡± Flynn answered curtly, not wanting to continue the conversation. ¡±You¡¯re hiding things from me?¡± Mnie pouted. ¡±No, Never,¡± he shook his head. ¡±I hope that is true. Wait¡­ Hazel¡­ H? That word on your chest is her name?¡± Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±Mnie¡­¡± Flynn called her in a voice that was forced to be calm. ¡±It is not Hazel or anybody. Don¡¯t stress it,¡± Flynn assured her. ¡±Hear the way you just called her,¡± Mnie sulked and had a bite from the pizza. ¡±How did I just call her?¡± Flynn smirked. This woman was very rare. How could she be jealous, angry, and possessive at the same time? ¡±I didn¡¯t call her anyway, sweetheart,¡± Flynn groaned. ¡±If you want me to believe that. Just say that, ¡®Hazel Giovanna is a b! tch¡¯ say that and I¡¯ll believe that you are over her,¡± Mnie said and blinked her eyes. ¡±Why should I call her that?¡± Flynn creased his forehead. ¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I have confirmed what I wanted to,¡± Mnie twitched her mouth and shook her head. ¡±Okay, okay. Hazel is a b! tch,¡± Flynn said. ¡±And Cam too.¡± ¡±Cam is a b! tch,¡± he shed her a smile. ¡±That¡¯s good,¡± Mnie smiled back. ¡±How about you? How many guys have you dated?¡± ¡±None, I wasn¡¯t ready for themitment thates with having a boyfriend,¡± Mnie replied. ¡±Wow, my woman is cool,¡± Flynn raised a thumb. ¡±You can say that all over again,¡± Mnie shrugged her shoulder, and Flynnughed. ¡±Wait, does this mean this is how we¡¯re going to stay naked all day?¡± Mnie raised a brow. ¡±Yes, baby. I have no problem with it,¡± Flynn grinned. ¡±Of course, you can not have any problem with it,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Even now, I don¡¯t mind having you right now,¡± he winked at her. ¡±I married a pervert,¡± Mnieughed again. ¡±I¡¯m a pervert only for you,¡± He leaned forward and kissed her. ¡±You¡¯re cute, but no¡­¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Babe, uncle tom is getting excited,¡± Flynn pouted. ¡±Who is uncle Tom?¡± ¡±Here, down here,¡± Flynn pointed at the joystick between his thigh. ¡±Uncle Tom, my foot. Well, I do not mind giving uncle tom a massage,¡± Mnie said shyly. ¡±Wow¡­ My wife is bing naughty,¡± Flynn smirked. ¡±Sure, I¡¯m learning from the best,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Well, uncle Tom won¡¯t mind if you give him a massage, right, buddy?¡± Flynn beckoned to his member and Mnieughed. ¡±You are something else.¡± ¡±That is because your charm is working on me,¡± Flynn said and leaned to kiss her. ¡±Yeah, I have the best charm you¡¯ll ever imagine,¡± Mnieughed and kissed him back. TBC¡­ Chapter 33 I鈥檓 sorry Flynn awoke as earlier as usual and was totally in the best mood ever. The previous day was one of his best days. He and his wife had made love practically throughout the day, his wife even gave him a hand job which made him very happy. He nced at Mnie who was still sleeping and embraced her. He gently caressed her reddish cheeks and leaned forward to kiss them, followed by her nose then her lips. However, his eyes caught the bloodstain that was on the white bedspread and he panicked. Why was Mnie bleeding? ¡±Sweet¡­ Wait, is she on her period already?¡± Flynn creased his brow and nced at Mnie¡¯s peaceful face. Flynn was about to get out of the bed when Mnie stirred gently and opened her eyes. Flynn¡¯s smiling face was the first thing she saw and she unconsciously smiled back at him as she murmured, ¡±Good morning. Oh gosh, my stomach hurt¡­¡± Mnie held her stomach and sat up. As soon as her eyes caught the bloodstain on the bedspread, she widened her eyes and grabbed it towards her. ¡±You¡¯re on your period already?¡± Flynn asked and Mnie nodded her head reluctantly. Oh God, why does she have to see this thing so early in the morning? ¡±I thought as much. Are you feeling any pain? Drop this, I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± he said and yanked off the bedspread from her gently. ¡±Your¡­ Your hand is on the stain¡­¡± She bit her lower lips nervously. ¡±It¡¯s fine, baby. Does it hurt all the time?¡± Flynn asked her, concern evident on his face. ¡±Just the first day. Is¡­ is there a sanitary pad at home?¡± Mnie asked not looking at him. ¡±I¡¯ll check and if we do not have any, I¡¯ll get it from the store nearby,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±Yourself?¡± Mnie nced at him. ¡±It¡¯s not something I¡¯ll send my guards. I¡¯m fine doing anything for you,¡± He said and leaned forward to kiss her forehead. ¡±Thank you,¡± Mnie mumbled timidly. ¡±Come on, babe. Go and freshen up, I¡¯ll get what you need,¡± he smiled at her and stood up. ~~~ Flynn arrived at the store that was just a three-minute drive away from the ind and looked around before he entered. He looked around for some time and when he didn¡¯t see what he needed, he beckoned to the female attendant. ¡±I need s¡­ sanitary pad,¡± he said, almost in a whisper. ¡±I did not get that, sir. Can youe again, please?¡± ¡±I said, I need sanitary pad,¡± he said, a bit louder which made thedies beside him look at him. ¡±Oh, okay. I¡¯ll get that¡­¡± ¡±As many as possible,¡± Flynn interrupted her. ¡±Huh?¡± The female attendant turned to look at him. ¡±I will buy all the sanitary pads in this store,¡± Flynn said and the woman choked on nothing. ¡±Sir¡­¡± ¡±Hurry,¡± Flynn said and looked away. Thedies beside him snickered silently. Lady 1: I bet he¡¯s unting his wealth.¡± Lady 2: I guess the b! tch he carried suddenly starts to bleed. Lady 3: ughed) he probably thinks she is menstruating. Abortion had gone wrong. The thirddy said and they allughed. Flynn clenched his fist when he heard thement from thedies beside him. He shook his head and moved towards them. ¡±Repeat what y¡¯all just said,¡± he said, his face cold. ¡±Who are you?¡± The seconddy red at him. ¡±I said you should repeat what you just said, kids,¡± he groaned darkly. ¡±Hey, who the hell di¡­¡± The thirddy started but Flynn grabbed her neck hurriedly. He tightens his hand on her neck, making thedy gasp for air. ¡±Answer me while I¡¯m still nice. What the hell did you just say? Did abortion go wrong? Hey, you think I¡¯m one of those fvck buddies who treats you abortion pills when you get pregnant?¡± Flynn smirked dangerously. ¡±Mister¡­ I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Let¡­ go of me¡­ please,¡± thedy cried, her face getting pale. ¡±I hate when anyone speaks ill of my woman,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Sir, please,¡± the seconddy fell on her kneels then the first one. ¡±Just be d I¡¯m not in the mood for this?¡± Flynn twitched his mouth and released his grip from thedy. ¡±And where the fvck is thedy that went to get sanitary pad!?¡± Flynn yelled. == Flynn arrived home and met Mnie standing in the bedroom with a towel tied around her waist. ¡±I¡¯m sorry I took long, I met some b! tches,¡± Flynn entered and Mnie widened her eyes. ¡±What am I going to do with all of this?¡± She nced at Flynn then at the packs of sanitary pads with Flynn. ¡±There are still some left in the car, I couldn¡¯t take them at once,¡± he smiled at her. ¡±This is too much. Whatever, I need one for now,¡± she walked towards him, snatched a pack from him, removed the nylon that covered it, and walked to the bathroom with one piece. ~ Flynn made Mniey in the bed throughout the day while he ordered their meal and fed her with her meals. He helped her massage her stomach with a towel dipped in warm water thoroughly and made her drink a lot of water. Mnie swore that it was the first menstrual period she did without mood swings or stomach aches. With Flynn by her side, it seems nothing could worry her. ¡­ When it was in the evening, Flynn received a video call from Elle and when he picked it up, Kyle was the first person he saw. ¡±Why are you with Elle¡¯s phone?¡± He groaned as he carried theptop to the bed where Mniey. ¡±Brother!¡± Elle screamed and yanked the phone from Kyle. ¡±How is your honeymoon going? Where is sister-inw?¡± Elle asked and Mnie sat up then looked into theptop. ¡±Hi, sister-inw that is older than me,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Mnie,¡± Tyler¡¯s face showed on the screen and Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡±What is that make-up artist guy doing with you guys?¡± ¡±Have you forgotten he is my boyfriend? We¡¯re at mum¡¯s house, the three of us,¡± Elle grinned. ¡±Mum? Which mum,¡± Flynn creased his brow in confusion. ¡±Sister inw¡¯s mother. We¡¯ve been here since the second day of your wedding. It is so much fun here!¡± Elle screamed in excitement. ¡±Seriously? Where is mum?¡± Mnie smiled? ¡±She left here earlier. When are you guysing back? Brother, Elle, and brother-inw have been oppressing me ever since you left,¡± Kyle whined. ¡±Who gave that make-up boy that brother-inw title?¡± Flynn creased his brow. ¡±I did,¡± Kyle smiled. ¡±When are you guysing back? I can¡¯t wait to collect your blessing¡­ Big bro,¡± Tylerughed. ¡±Who is your big bro? Your rtionship with my sister is forbidden,¡± Flynn red at him and Mnieughed. ¡±Says who?¡± Melinda looked into the screen. ¡±Me, her brother,¡± Flynn his chest. ¡±Well, I¡¯m their new mother, and I gave them my blessing already. Right, kids?¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±Yay!¡± They all chorused. ¡±My baby.¡± ¡±Mother, how have you been?¡± ¡±I hope your arrogant husband is taking good care of you?¡± Melinda said and everyoneughed. ¡±He is taking good care of me, mum,¡± Mnie said amidstughter. ¡±Sister inw, stand up. I want to check something,¡± Kyle said. ¡±What did you want to check on my wife¡¯s body, a$$hole?¡± Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡±I want to check if her stomach is growing already. Your honeymoon can¡¯t go to waste,¡± Kyle answered. ¡±Don¡¯t be too forward, brother-inw. I¡¯lle home with a protruded tummy, don¡¯t you worry,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±I¡¯m trusting you,¡± Kyle smiled back. ¡±We¡¯ll leave you two now, bye! Have a fun-filled honeymoon!¡± Elle said hurriedly and ended the call. ¡±Those kids,¡± Flynn mumbled and Mnieughed. === Four weekster. Everything was going smoothly. Their honeymoon was going perfectly well. Flynn and Mnie were bonding well and the love between them was growing more than ever. They talked about various things and they knew many things about each other. They did everything together with love, and care. They lived carefree like nothing was bothering them. One night, Mnie was in the living room, watching television while Flynn went to the bedroom to pick up his phone. While he was about toe out of the room, a message popped on the screen, it was an unknown number. He stopped walking and opened his phone to read the message which went thus; ¡°Han, I bet you are enjoying your honeymoon with the woman I nearly fvcked. While your father was alive, we fvck the same woman. I won¡¯t mind if you pass that b! tch unto me. I¡¯ve had a taste of her lips and it is hard to resist. I¡¯ve missed those b00bs and a$$ of her which are very soft and hard to resist. I didn¡¯t have the chance to fvck her then but I am willing to do that now,¡± Flynn stiffened his face as soon he finished reading the message, he clenched his fist tightly and a call from the same number popped on the screen. He did not doubt that the ba$tard was Zach Tordoff. ¡±I bet you already read my message,¡± came the deep voice of Zach which Flynn will never fail to recognize. ¡±What the hell did you mean by that message, son of a b! tch?¡± Flynn asked in a low voice. ¡±Didn¡¯t you understand? I said I want to fvck your b! tch. I only had a taste of her sweet lips. I can still remember how her b00bs and a$$ felt on my skin and palm. I¡¯m getting hard just thinking about her, fvck¡­¡± Flynn hardened his gaze in irritation. ¡±I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Flynn groaned. ¡±Ask the b! tch you call a wife,¡± Heughed and ended the call. Flynn tightened his grip on his cell phone and walked out of the room angrily. ¡±Mnie!¡± He called her name and switched the light on. ¡±Love?¡± Mnie creased her brow and stood up. It has been so long since Flynn called her by her name. ¡±Who is Zach Tordoff to you?¡± Flynn walked towards her. ¡±Zach? I don¡¯t know anyone by that name,¡± she creased her brow in confusion. ¡±You do not? Okay!¡± He snapped and unlocked his phone and went through his gallery. ¡±Do you know this man?¡± He asked and gave her the phone. Mnie wondered where she had seen the man smiling dangerously even in the picture. ¡±I don¡¯t know him,¡± she looked at him.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±You don¡¯t know that old, pot-bellied man!?¡± He red at her. ¡±I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She stopped talking and look at that man in the picture again. As soon as she recognized the man, she widened her eyes which gave Flynn the answer he didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡±Y¡­ you know him?¡± She stammered. ¡±You know him?¡± He creased his brow. ¡±I¡­ Wait, I can exin. It¡¯s not what you think, I swear,¡± Mnie tried to hold him. ¡±What the hell do you think I am thinking!¡± He yanked his hand off her. ¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± she bit her lower lips. ¡±Who is he to you?¡± Flynn asked again but Mnie said nothing and only looked at him. ¡±You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡± He raised a brow and Mnie pursed her lips. She dare not tell Flynn what happened between that man and herself. ¡±Seriously? I can¡¯t believe this,¡± he shook his head and took a step backward then another. ¡±Flynn¡­¡± ¡±You will see the other side of me if you call my name with that mouth,¡± He whispered and walked out of the house. Why was her life like this? Why must that man have to show up when she was happy with her life already. Damn¡­ Mnie swallowed hard, fell on the chair, and starts to cry. TBC¡­ Chapter 34 Back home Mnie woke up the next morning and was quite surprised to see that she was on the bed. While she was waiting for Flynn who had left the house in anger the previous night, she had slept off. Did Flynn perhaps carry her to the bedroom? She got out of the bed and saw the cup of tea that was on the table beside the bed. Flynn had always made a cup of tea for her every morning and he didn¡¯t fail to do that now that he was mad at her. She smiled softly and grabbed the cup of tea and drank from it. After she had drunk to her satisfaction, she walked to the bathroom and did her morning business there. She tiptoed out of the room after she was through with her business in the bathroom. As soon as she got to the living room, she saw Flynn standing by the window, his back facing her and she started to walk towards him. ¡±We¡¯re flying back to Los Angeles in the afternoon, I hope you¡¯ll be ready by then,¡± Mnie heard him say. She walked closer to him and wrapped her arm around the waist. ¡±Good morning, my love,¡± she mumbled, rubbing her cheek against his back. Flynn ended the call and tried to face Mnie but thedy was holding him tightly. ¡±What are you doing? Let go of me, Mnie,¡± He said silently. ¡±Stop calling me that,¡± She mumbled. ¡±Let go of me,¡± Flynn groaned and finally freed himself from her grasp. ¡±I¡¯m sorry, babe,¡± Mnie pouted and grabbed the edge of his shirt. ¡±I swear it wasn¡¯t my intention to have anything to do with that man,¡± Mnie continued when Flynn didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±It wasn¡¯t your intention, but you did anyway,¡± Flynn looked at her then the hands that grabbed his cloth. ¡±I needed money for my mother¡¯s surgery!¡± Mnie said loudly. ¡±Huh?¡± Flynn stared at her. ¡±He was the first person I approached before you. I am sorry, I was very desperate. My mother was dying,¡± Mnie whispered and looked at her husband¡¯s face again. ¡±I am sorry, babe. I am very sorry. Don¡¯t let that mane in between us, please. I love you very much,¡± Mnie started to cry. ¡±Hey, you don¡¯t need to cry,¡± Flynn groaned and pulled her closer then hugged her. ¡±Tordoff is an enemy of mine and I hate the fact that something like that happened between the two of you. I¡¯m sorry for not hearing you out. Stop crying, okay?¡± He raised her chin and wooed the tears off her face. ¡±I love you,¡± Mnie smiled. ¡±I love you too,¡± He smiled back. ¡±Where did you sleepst night?¡± ¡±I slept beside you on the bed,¡± he answered. ¡±Really? I thought you were mad at me,¡± Mnie teased. ¡±Of course, I was. But you don¡¯t think I won¡¯t sleep beside you or make your tea, right?¡± He pulled her cheek slightly. ¡±How sweet, I thought you were going to ignore me totally,¡± Mnie stood on her toe and kissed him shortly. ¡±No, I don¡¯t have the heart to be like that to you. If it is to anyone else, trust me, I¡¯m an a$$hole,¡± Flynn said and Mnieughed. ¡±So, we¡¯re going back to Los Angeles?¡± ¡±I¡¯ll call the pilot and tell him not to worry anymore. I wanted to fly back to Los Angeles to teach that bast@rd a lesson,¡± Flynn said and started to press his phone.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡±No, it¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ve missed everyone. It had been over a month.¡± ¡±You don¡¯t like it here with me?¡± Flynn teased. ¡±I love every moment with you, every moment with you,¡± Mnie said and Flynn blushed. ¡±How cute. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow then,¡± he said, smiling. ¡±Not today?¡± ¡±No, tomorrow,¡± Flynn answered and leaned to kiss her lips. ¡±I want you,¡± Flynn said when he broke the kiss. ¡±Not now baby,¡± Mnie winked and started to walk away. ¡±When?¡± Flynn followed her and lifted her from the ground. ¡±Hey!¡± Mnie screamed amidstughter. == The journey back to Los Angeles was barely silent. The couple enjoyed the time they spent together at the ind and Flynn promised Mnie that he was going to visit there with her again. When they arrived in Los Angeles, Devon was already waiting to drive them back home. ¡±Those kids did not even bother toe to wee us,¡± Flynn groaned. ¡±Elle has a boyfriend already, Kyle is probably pursuing ady at the moment,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Come to think of it. Why did you approve of Tyler and Elle¡¯s rtionship?¡± Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡±Tyler is a very good person, he is going to treat your sister right,¡± Mnie winked at him. ¡±Eish¡­ Which Tyler is a good person?¡± Flynn eyed her and Mnieughed. ¡±Babe, Tyler is very good. Trust me,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±I am good than him right?¡± ¡±Of course, you¡¯re the best!¡± Mnie eximed and Flynn leaned closer to kiss her. Devon who had been secretly watching the lovey-dovey his boss and his wife choked on nothing. Wait¡­ Didn¡¯t his boss hate the woman? ¡±Are you okay?¡± Flynn raised a brow mockingly. ¡±Yes, boss!¡± ¡±Good, drive gently, don¡¯t kill my wife and me,¡± Flynn said. ¡±You¡¯re too harsh,¡± Mnie hit his arm. ¡±I must look intimidating all the time,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±As if.¡± ~~ Han Mansion~ Flynn held Mnie¡¯s hand and they both walked towards the big entrance door. ¡±I can¡¯t wait to see the twins, seriously,¡± Mnie jumped up excitedly. ¡±I doubt if they are even around,¡± Flynn answered and turned the knob of the door. When they walked inside the bit living room, Flynn wondered why everywhere was quite dark and silent. He dipped his hand in his pocket and brought out his phone, he was about to on the light of his cell phone when the light of the living room switched on. ¡±Wee!¡± Elle, Kyle, Tyler, and Melinda screamed which startled the couple. Flynn looked around and opened his mouth, marveling at what he saw. The pictures he took with Mnie on their wedding day were stered across the wall and a cake was on the table with their wedding portrait beside it. He smiled unconsciously when he saw the bigger portrait of when he kissed Mnie that was hung across the room with adornment around it. ¡±Wow, this is so beautiful,¡± He stared at his wife who cried out in happiness. ¡±We¡¯re taking that to our room,¡± Flynn pointed at the portrait where he kissed her. ¡±Definitely,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±This is so beautiful, thank you guys,¡± Mnie smiled and hugged every one of them. ¡±Mum, you¡¯re here too,¡± Mnie smiled as she pulled away. ¡±These kids are pests. They are a pain in the neck, I had to do this with them, I¡¯ve got no choice,¡± Melindaughed. ¡±Sister-inw!¡± Kyle eximed and went to hug Mnie. ¡±Did brother feed you with his sperm? Just take a look at your cheek,¡± Kyle asked when he pulled away. ¡±I must say, I drank too much of it,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Mnie¡­¡± Melinda stared at her daughter unbelievably. ¡±Mum,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±I brought all of this idea and no one is saying anything to,¡± Elle sulked and everyone looked at her. ¡±Hey, my adorable sister-inw, I¡¯ve missed you damn so much,¡± Mnie grinned and went to hug Elle. Meanwhile, Flynn was ring at Tyler who was smiling at him. ¡±Wee, brother-inw,¡± Tyler smiled and walked towards Flynn who stepped backward. ¡±Who is your brother-inw? Gosh, this is so creepy,¡± Flynn groaned and stood behind Mnie. ¡±Come on, love. He is being nice,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Wait, did you just call my brother ¡®love¡¯?¡± Kyle screamed. ¡±What is it?¡± Flynn red at him. ¡±Wow, I guess I am the only one single here, I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Kyle screamed. ¡±You¡¯re too bitter. How about thedy you told me?¡± Elle asked him. ¡±Bianca? That girl is ying hard to get. Gosh, does she even think she¡¯s the onlydy in the whole of Los Angeles?¡± Kyle impersonated a pose and Elleughed. ¡±That¡¯s why I said you can¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± Elle said and everyoneughed. ¡±By the way, sister-inw. Your stomach is not bulged one bit, what is wrong?¡± Kyle asked, pointing at Mnie¡¯s stomach. ¡±If you want a baby, go and get married. Don¡¯t disturb my wife,¡± Flynn pulled Mnie closer and Mnie stuck her tongue out at Kyle. ¡±Wow, I can¡¯t believe all of this is happening to me,¡± Kyle sped his hands together. ¡±Darling, shall we go upstairs? I bet you¡¯re tired¡± Flynn said to Mnie. ¡±Is it written on her forehead that she is tired? Your eye service is too much brother,¡± Kyle rolled his eyes. ¡±You¡¯re such a bitter a$$hole,¡± Flynn shook his head. ¡±Don¡¯t call your brother an a$$hole again,¡± Melinda interfered. ¡±Please mum, tell him again,¡± Kyle walked towards Melinda and ced his head on her shoulder. ¡±It hurt my heart so much that he called me that,¡± Kyle muttered and Melinda hit his head. ¡±You¡¯re stubborn on your own,¡± Melinda said and everyoneughed. ¡±I don¡¯t think I¡¯m from this family, I think I¡¯m adopted. Nobody loves me,¡± Kyle shook his head. ¡±You know I love you more than anybody in this world? Go and get dressed, let¡¯s go shopping. Just you and I,¡± Melinda smiled at him. ¡±I love you so much mum,¡± Kyle hurriedly hugged Melinda. ¡±My babe and I are tagging along, right babe?¡± Tyler smiled at Elle. ¡±Of course, sugarplum,¡± Elle grinned. ¡±Wow, this is so fvcked up,¡± Flynn shook his head. ¡±Definitely, baby,¡± Mnie answered, shaking her head. ¡±Shall we leave here, sweetheart?¡± Flynn asked and stretched his palm forward. ¡±Sure, love,¡± Mnie ced her palm on his and they both walked towards the stairs. TBC¡­ Chapter 35 Nothing was wrong with him, right? Flynn sat on the cushioned chair in his office, caressing his temple with his eyes closed. The past few days after he arrived home with his wife from their honeymoon was nice but the symptoms he had been having were not pleasant at all. He understood that the headache was because of the stress he goes through, but what about the vomiting? The stiffness he felt in his hands and legs? He remembered when he was making love with his wife three days ago and the stiffness too over his body and he copsed on her. He didn¡¯t know he had fallen asleep till the next morning when he woke up and saw Mnie ring at him. What the hell was wrong with him? He was not sick, right? Flynn stood from the chair and walked towards the window, he stood there for a few seconds watching the scenery in front of hispany when the tel rang. He sighed softly and walked towards the table and picked the call. ¡±Huh?¡± He groaned. ¡±Doctor Hudson is here,¡± the voice of his secretary rang out. ¡±Let him in,¡± he answered. Flynn adjusted his tie and went to sit on his chair and awaits the doctor¡¯s arrival. A few secondster, the aged doctor entered the office after a slight knock on the door. ¡±Greetings to you, Mr. Han,¡± The doctor bowed in respect and Flynn waved his hand at him and beckoned him to sit. ¡±Congrattions on your wedding, you left the hall quite early so I didn¡¯t get to congratte you that day,¡± Doctor Hudson smiled. ¡±Yeah, I was in a hurry to leave with my wife,¡± Flynn smiled back. Doctor Hudson had been their family Doctor for over two decades. ¡±Dr. Hudson, shouldn¡¯t you be nning your retirement? You¡¯ve aged vastly from thest time I saw you,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±I don¡¯t have that on my list, for now, Mr. Han. I want to keep saving my patients till the day my body can¡¯t take it any longer,¡± Dr. Hudson chuckled and Flynn shook his head. ¡±Tsk¡­ That should being from young businessmen like myself. By the way, to what do I owe this visit?¡± ¡±Actually, I¡¯m here because of Ms. Elle Han.¡± ¡±My sister? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Flynn leaned forward hurriedly. ¡±Nothing. Germany and UK-based researchers have found that a surgical imntation procedure known as Pallidal deep brain stimtion is safe when ced into the brain for the reduction of movement problem in Huntington¡¯s disease,¡± the doctor exined and handed a tablet to Flynn. ¡±So?¡± Flynn creased his brow. ¡±Miss Elle can have surgery,¡± Doctor Hudson answered. ¡±But you said it was not possible. You said it has never been done in Los Angeles,¡± Flynn raised his eyebrow. ¡±Yes, but ording to researchers. We can do it. I¡¯ll suggest we fly her to Germany. I¡¯ve called a few surgeons I know there and I have the assurance I need. Although the disease can¡¯t be wiped off her body thoroughly, it will help her so much. With the treatment and surgery, she can live 20 more years or so,¡± Doctor Hudson exined. ¡±You are sure of what you are saying?¡± Flynn asked. ¡±Sure. If I am not, I won¡¯te all the way to speak nonsense.¡± ¡±I¡¯ll talk to her about it. As you know, she has refused adamantly to visit the hospital after she had been diagnosed with the disease,¡± Flynn sighed and Doctor Hudson nodded his head in agreement. ¡±Please, do that. I¡¯ll be waiting for your reply,¡± Doctor Hudson said and stood up. Flynn stood up and watched the doctor bowed then turned to leave. ¡±Doctor,¡± he called out almost in a whisper. ¡±Yes, Mr. Han,¡± the aged doctor turned to look at Flynn. ¡±I¡¯ll visit the hospital one of these days. I want you to conduct a general check-up on me. Whatever the result maybe, I don¡¯t want to hear it from anyone else. It stays between you and me,¡± Flynn said with full authority in his voice. ¡±You can trust me on that,¡± Doctor Hudson bowed then turned to leave. After the doctor had walked out of the door, Flynn sighed deeply. Whatever the result may be, he seriously hope it wasn¡¯t going to be deadly. He sat on the chair but as soon as he felt queasy, he rushed to the restroom to vomit. He walked out of the restroom and copsed on the couch. He didn¡¯t like the way he was feeling one bit. == Cam barged into her mother¡¯s room with a smile stered across her face. ¡±Mother!¡± Cam smiled and sat on the bed. ¡±I¡¯ve told you to call me whenever you areing,¡± Freya rolled her eyes and dropped the cell phone then grabbed the ss of wine and sipped the wine. ¡±I should have, but you see¡­ I am in a very great mood right now,¡± Cam stood up and walked towards her mother then grabbed the bottle of wine and drank directly from it. ¡±I should share the good news with you, don¡¯t you think. After all, your men failed to find Flynn.¡± ¡±It¡¯s not like your men found him,¡± Freya rolled her eyes. ¡±Well, you are very right, mother,¡± Cam snickered and walked towards her bag and removed a paper from it, and gave it to her mother. ¡±What is this?¡± Freya creased her brow. ¡±Check it out,¡± Cam chuckled. . ¡±You are pregnant!?¡± Freya stood from the chair. ¡±Yes, and Flynn is the father. Cheers to that,¡± Cam raised the bottle of wine andughed. ¡±Who is the father?¡± Freya grabbed her arm. ¡±Flynn,¡± Cam smirked and snatched her arm from her mother. ¡±How is it Flynn?¡± ¡±Can¡¯t the father be Flynn? After all, we fvcked,¡± Cam red at her mother. ¡±Flynn is married! You think he will ept that baby?¡± Freya creased her brow. ¡±He will, the baby belongs to him!¡± Cam snapped. ¡±Why do I feel like you are supporting Flynn? I am your daughter, Freya Hayes!¡± Cam shouted and Freya pped her hard on the face. ¡±The fact that you are my daughter doesn¡¯t give you the right to call me by my name! I won¡¯t sit down and watch you ruin Flynn¡¯s life with that fetus in your womb. I doubt if Flynn is even the father!¡± Freya yelled back. ¡±What the hell did you just say?¡± Cam creased her brow. ¡±That the fetus in your womb is a fvcking bastard, b! tch!¡± Freya yelled. ¡±I¡¯lle back to you with the news that Flynn has epted the baby, I swear!¡± Cam grits her teeth. ¡±Okay, I¡¯ll wait for the news,¡± Freya smiled. ¡±You better do!¡± Cam screamed and rushed out of the room. == Flynn entered the living room and the aroma that hit his nose was second to none, he bet that his wife was the one cooking. ¡±My love,¡± her sweet smile greeted him and he smiled unconsciously as she hugged him then tiptoed to kiss him. ¡±Darling,¡± Flynn smiled and kissed her again. It is very sweet to know that there is someone special waiting for you at home every day. ¡±I prepared dinner for you, will you freshen up first or eat?¡± Mnie asked, her arm wrapped around his stomach.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡±Next time, you should say something like, ¡±My love, will you eat first or eat first?¡± Flynn winked at her. ¡±What is that? Eat first or eat¡­ Hey, you¡¯re a pervert!¡± Mnieughed and hit his chest slightly. ¡±I know, where are the rest?¡± Flynn looked around. ¡±They should be home soon,¡± Mnie answered. ¡±You¡¯ve been at home alone?¡± Flynn asked and Mnie nodded her head. ¡±Would you like to do anything? I bet you were bored,¡± Flynn twitched his mouth. ¡±Yeah, I was quite bored. I watched Korean drama all day. About doing anything, I have something in mind though,¡± she giggled softly. ¡±What is that?¡± Flynn leaned forward and kissed her lips. ¡±Anything, I studied business in school, so¡­¡± ¡±Hmm, I think Devon told me that. Well, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat, I¡¯m hungry. Even if I wasn¡¯t, this aroma is making to salivate,¡± Flynnughed. ~ Tyler, Elle, Kyle, and Melinda arrived a few minutes after Flynn started to eat and they also sat down in the dining, then started to gist. When Flynn had almost finished eating, he remembered his meeting with the doctor and decided to talk to Elle about it. ¡±Elle,¡± he called out after he finished drinking water. ¡±Yes, brother,¡± Elle smiled. Wow. She called him brother after a long time. ¡±I met doctor Hudson today,¡± he started and he noticed the smile on Elle¡¯s face fading. ¡±So?¡± ¡±He said you can have surgery.¡± ¡±Really¨C¡± ¡±Surgery?¨C¡± Kyle and Tyler chorused. ¡±Why did she need surgery?¡± Melinda creased her brow. ¡±You guys did not know?¡± Flynn creased his brow. With the rtionship between the twins, Tyler and Melinda, Flynn thought they knew already. ¡±Is she sick?¡± Tyler looked at her. ¡±Did you have to tell me about that? I said I don¡¯t want to visit any hospital!¡± Elle hit her palm on the table and stood up. ¡±What is going on?¡± Tyler stood up. ¡±She has Huntington¡¯s disease,¡± Kyle answered. ¡±Babe, you didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Tyler whispered. ¡±Now that you know, will you run away?¡± Elle raised a brow, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡±Why should I do that?¡± Tyler creased his brow. ¡±Because, I am going to die, fool!¡± Elle cried out and hit his chest. ¡±Huh?¡± ¡±It is not curable,¡± Kyle patted Tyler¡¯s shoulder. ¡±But now, there is hope. Doctor Hudson said there is a surgery you can have,¡± Flynn stood from the chair and walked towards her. ¡±Seriously?¡± Melinda stood up too. ¡±Yes, he said the researchers from Germany found a solution and you will be fine.¡± ¡°You should undergo it, babe,¡± Tyler pulled her into a hug. ¡±I don¡¯t want to d! e,¡± Elle cried. ¡±You are not going to die. You are going to stay with us, you and I will get married and have children but you need to have surgery for that to happen,¡± Tyler stroked her hair. ¡±What if I die in the operating room,¡± she cried harder. ¡±That won¡¯t happen, dear, you are very strong. You will be fine, I know you can do it,¡± Melinda said. ¡±Yes. Please, undergo the surgery, my future kids must meet you,¡± Mnie said with a smile. ¡±Twinnie, I am waking you down the aisle,¡± Kyle said, fighting the tear that is welling up in his eyes. ¡±I want to stay with all of you. I want to call Mrs. Tatum my mama for the rest of my life. I want to marry Tyler. I want to be the godmother to Flynn and Mnie¡¯s kids. I want to see my twin brother get married too. I want to have my kids too. I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Elle huped, crying. ¡±You won¡¯t die. You should undergo the surgery,¡± Flynn said. ¡±I will. I will have the surgery,¡± Elle cried ¡±Thank you, baby,¡± Tyler kissed her forehead. ¡±I love you so much, Twinnie,¡± Kyle walked towards her and pulled her in a hug. ¡±I¡¯ll call doctor Hudson to prepare everything you need, your surgery is not in Los Angeles. You¡¯re having it in Germany,¡± Flynn said. ¡±You mean I¡¯ll be going alone?¡± Elle pouted. ¡±I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Tyler smiled. ¡±Same here,¡± Kyle smiled. ¡±Mum will always be with you guys,¡± Melinda winked at them. ¡±Yayyy!¡± Elle jumped in excitement. ¡±I¡¯ll be at home with my husband, wow, another round of honeymoon,¡± Mnie smiled and everyoneughed. ¡±Wow, sister-inw is getting naughty,¡± Kyleughed. ¡±Hello, everybody! Sister inw¡¯s birthday is next week. Who else can¡¯t wait!?¡± Elle screamed. ¡±All of us can¡¯t wait but you need to leave as early as possible,¡± Flynn rolled his eyes. ¡±Hell no! I am not leaving this house till we celebrate her birthday!¡± Elle shouted. ¡±Hell yes! You are leaving,¡± Flynn pointed his finger at her. ¡±Well, we are not. Right guys?¡± Elle nced at Tyler then Kyle then Melinda. ¡±Right, we are celebrating it together,¡± Kyle grinned. ¡±Exactly,¡± Tyler winked at Kyle. Flynn shook his head. First, the problem he had was Kyle and Elle. Now, Tyler and Mrs. Melinda. They are the biggest pain in the neck. He suddenly felt the stiffness returning to his body and he hurriedly grabbed the arm of the chair so that he won¡¯t have to copse in front of everybody adding more to their worry. ¡±Are you fine?¡± Mnie leaned towards him and he shed her a smile, the stiffness leaving. ¡±Sure, darling,¡± he smiled. Whatever may be wrong with him, he hoped that his wife will never be sad. He hopes that he won¡¯t be diagnosed with an incurable illness. He was not ready to leave this beautiful family one bit. He looked at everyone again, Tyler and Elle wereughing and Kyle was with Melinda. It looks like they were arguing. While Melinda was supporting Kyle, Tyler was supporting Elle. His wife, the woman he found joy and happiness in was watching them,ughing. Gosh, he loved this family very much. TBC¡­ Chapter 36 Birthday gift. The following week, Flynn received a call from Doctor Hudson that the result of the test he conducted was out. The way the doctor spoke on phone sent a shiver to his spine, ¡±I¡¯ll advise youe as fast as you can to see for yourself.¡± Well, Flynn was not going to let that bother him, the following day was his woman¡¯s birthday. Whatever the result may be, he was not going to think about it till he finished celebrating his wife¡¯s birthday. = Mnie woke up veryte in the morning on her birthday, she looked around and Flynn wasn¡¯t in the room. She sat up and carried the cup of tea that Flynn had prepared on the table beside the bed and drank slowly from it. After, she went to the bathroom and did her morning business there. She pulled off Flynn¡¯s cloth that was on her body and wore her pajamas and walked out of the room slowly, running her hand through her hair. While she was descending the stairs, her leg hit a tiny thread and white petals poured gently on her head. She smiled and looked up and saw the box the petals fell from. After she descended a few more stairs, her leg hit another tiny thread and pink petals poured gently over her. ¡±What is going on?¡± She whispered, smiling. When she descended thest stair, red petals fell over her and she looked around the living room. It was quite dark but she could see adornments shining from afar. She creased her brow and opened her mouth to call someone when she heard a sound, if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, she bet it was a guitar. Whoever was ying the guitar started to y a birthday song. Then, a masculine yet heavenly voice started to sing, ¡±Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you¡­ Priceless Jewel.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Happy birthday to you,¡± The lights turned on and Elle, Kyle, Tyler, and Melinda screamed ¡±Happy birthday!¡± Mnie looked at Flynn who had a guitar in his arms, with a smile stered across his face. She covered her face with her palm and cried softly. ¡±I can¡¯t believe this,¡± she cried out. Flynn dropped the guitar and walked towards her. He removed a white rose, pink rose, and red rose from his chest pocket and pointed it at her. ¡±The white petals you came across first symbolize purity, it represents the innocence and loyalty that you have. The pink petals you saw next represent the admiration I have for the kind of person you are. The red rose symbolizes love. It represents the love and passion I have for you. Happy birthday to you, Queen of my heart. You have no idea how much I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I love you very much, Mnie Tatum Han,¡± Flynn confessed and kissed her lips. They kissed for almost a minute, Mnie pulled away then hugged him tightly. ¡±I love you too, sweetheart,¡± Mnie grinned and turned to face the rest. ¡±This is one of the best things I¡¯ve received in my life. I love you all so much. Thank you so much, for making this day very pleasant for me. Thank you,¡± Mnie smiled and went to hug them each. ¡±Everything is Flynn¡¯s idea. He nned everything. Kyle, Tyler, and I nned everything while mum supervised it. Look, your husband even sang for you. I¡¯ve never heard Flynn sing even though he is my brother. I love the two of you, stay happy and make babies,¡± Elle smiled and hugged Mnie. ¡±Well, we have a surprise for you!¡± Kyle rushed forward. ¡±On behalf of the Han twins, we present this to you,¡± Kyle grinned and gave her a small box. ¡±Here is my gift, Princess. Happy birthday to you. I wish you many years toe,¡± Melinda hugged her and gave her a big box. ¡°Happy birthday to you bestie, ept this little gift. I¡¯ll do better next year, promise,¡± Tyler smiled slightly and gave her a big bag then Mnie hugged him. ¡±No gift is small to me, you know,¡± Mnie said when she pulled away. Everyone stared at Flynn and he smiled then walked towards Mnie and kissed her on the lips. ¡±That¡¯s my gift, baby,¡± he grinned and Mnieughed. ¡±You are a gift to me already.¡± ¡±So, we are not gifts to you? Whatever, open the gifts I want to know mypetitor,¡± Elle rolled her eyes and everyoneughed. ¡±Okay,¡± Mnieughed and settled on the couch. ¡±I¡¯ll start with the Han twins¡¯ gift,¡± Mnie dropped the bags in her hand and held the box, and started to untie the ribbon around it. She saw that everybody except Flynn held their breath to see what was in the box. She grinned then opened the box hurriedly. She gasped when she saw a car key inside the box and screamed. ¡±This is for me!?¡± ¡±Of course, you think we bought it for brother?¡± Kyle adjusted his cor. ¡±Wow, I got my first car from the Han twins. Thanks so much, brother and sister-inw,¡± Mnie giggled. ¡±How could you get her a car?¡± Flynn stood up and pointed his finger at them. ¡±Rest bro, it is you who chose not to give your wife any gift,¡± Kyle rolled his eyes. ¡±Whatever, I am a gift already. Right, wifey?¡± Flynn shed Mnie a smile. ¡±Yes, hubby,¡± Mnieughed. ¡±Okay, okay, wifey and hubby. Sister inw, open the next gift,¡± Elle pped her hands. ¡±Okay, I¡¯ll open mum¡¯s gift next,¡± Mnie said and began to unwrap the nylon around the box. After that, she opened the box and gasped at what she saw, her mother got herplete Tiara jewelry. ¡±Mum!¡± She screamed out in excitement and stood from the couch to hug her mum. ¡±That must be expensive,¡± Mnie cried out. ¡±It is not, my baby,¡± Melinda smiled and Mnie hugged her again. ¡±This is very beautiful,¡± Elle smiled as she looked closely at the Tiara gift that consist of a crown, earrings, bangles, ne, and anklet. ¡±I want something like this when it¡¯s my birthday, mum,¡± Elle smiled and Mnieughed. ¡±I disagree.¡± ¡±Let¡¯s wait till then. Birthday girl, let¡¯s check thest gift since your husband refuse to give you a gift,¡± Elle rolled her eyes and everyoneughed. Mnie sat down and opened thest gift by Tyler. She giggled when she saw the gift. It was a gold Haute handbag, a best friend mug, and a pack of chocte. ¡±This is very beautiful Tyler. Thank you so much,¡± she grinned as she stared at the best friend mug. ¡±I feel like crying. Thank you so much, guys. You have no idea how much this means to me,¡± Mnie started to cry. ¡±Stop being so emotional, babe,¡± Flynn pulled her to himself and stroke her hair gently. ¡±I love you,¡± Mnie smiled at you. ¡±Even though he did not give you any gift? Wow,¡± Kyle shook his head and everyoneughed. ¡±By the way¡­¡± Flynn stood up and walked towards the couch opposite him and carried a handbag that was behind the couch and walked towards Mnie. ¡±Wear this dress, let¡¯s go out,¡± Flynn smiled and Mnie collected the bag from him. ¡±I don¡¯t care where you are going but we are going with you. Final!¡± Kyle snapped his finger and Elle nodded in agreement. ¡±You guys are pests,¡± Flynn shook his head. ¡±You can say that again, bro,¡± Kyleughed. ¡±Sister inw, I am dressing you up in that beautiful dress brother got for you, deal?¡± Elle winked at her. ¡±Deal,¡± Mnie winked back. ¡±You are wearing the Jewelry mum got you, okay?¡± Tyler impersonated a pose. ¡±Of course, darling,¡± Elle blew him a kiss. ¡±Ah¡­ Whatever,¡± Flynn shook his head. ¡±By the way, this cake is very tempting. Can the birthday girl blow out the candle? I can¡¯t wait to stuff it in my mouth,¡± Kyle said, staring at the cake. ¡±You guys are dumb, the cake was the first thing she ought to cut,¡± Flynn chuckled. ¡±Hehehe, see who is talking,¡± Kyleughed. ¡±What did you mean?¡± Flynn red at Kyle. ¡±Mean as how?¡± Kyle smirked. ¡±Sister inw, let¡¯s leave here, I¡¯m sure Kyle is intentionally doing this to annoy your husband,¡± Elle whispered to Mnie and they both giggled. Elle and Mnie packed the gifts and walked away silently. ¡±I¡¯ll prepare breakfast,¡± Melinda sighed. ¡±I¡¯ll join you, mum,¡± Tylerughed at Kyle and Flynn and followed Melinda to the kitchen. ¡±Hey! You are d¡êad today. I¡¯ll k! ll you and bury you, a$$hole. Just stay where you are,¡± Flynn waved his hand at Kyle who had started to run around in the living room. == Elle had insisted that they join Flynn and Mnie in the car instead of Following them in another car. ¡±Flynn is not a nice person. In a blink of an eye, you won¡¯t see his car anymore,¡± Elle had said. However, the ride to wherever Flynn was taking them to was not peaceful at all. Elle and Kyle got on each other¡¯s throats and they started to argue about who brought the idea of presenting a car to Mnie for her birthday. Flynn said nothing and only held Mnie¡¯s hand while kissing it asionally. The silver dress that he bought for her had a brown ornament around it which made her look very beautiful. The jewelry her mother had gotten for her added more to her beauty making her look like a Queen of a kingdom. He pulled the car in front of a huge building and press the horn of the car, the gate opened almost immediately and he drove in. ¡±What are we doing here?¡± Kyle looked around and saw a few of Han¡¯s guards including Devon. Flynn smiled and beckoned to Devon who walked swiftly towards him. He handed two boxes to Flynn, bowed then walked back to where he was standing. ¡±I asked your mum what your dream was and she said your dream was to be a Jeweler. I thought about it and I think it will be nice if you be one. This building is one of mypanies so I¡¯ve made changes for you to be the owner. As you see, I have not done a thing there. I hope you be one of the best Jewelers in Los Angeles,¡± Flynn ended his word with a smile. ¡±Wait¡­ You mean¡­ this huge building belongs¡­ to me?¡± Mnie whispered, unsurely. ¡±Yes, baby. It might not be up to your taste but I hope¡­¡± ¡±You hope what? Gosh, love, this is too much!¡± Mnie started to cry. ¡±It is not, babe. You deserve more than this,¡± Flynn said and Mnie rushed to hug him. ¡±Thank you so much!¡± Mnie cried. ¡±And¡­ I got this for you but these twins beat me to it,¡± Flynn eyed Elle and Kyle who were still in shock, and opened one of the boxes. ¡±Over there¡­¡± He held her head and moved it slowly to the left where four guards opened a ck cloth and revealed the most beautiful car she¡¯d ever seen. ¡±I got it shipped into Los Angeles two days ago,¡± Flynn whispered in her ear. ¡±Gosh, Flynn¡­ I can¡¯t handle this¡­ I need to cry¡­¡± Mnie whispered, hit her chest slightly, and started to cry. ¡±Why are you being so emotional?¡± Flynn pulled her towards him and hugged her, stroking her hair. ¡±Gosh, you are bad, Flynn!¡± Elle screamed. ¡±This birthday gift is top-notch¡­¡± ¡±Second to none!¡± Elle and Kyle screamed in excitement. ¡±This is too much,¡± Mnie whispered to Flynn. ¡±It is not. You deserve more,¡± Flynn patted her back, raised her chin, and kissed her lips. ¡±Gosh, Flynn,¡± Mnie hid her face on his chest. ¡±This is nothing, babe. Come on¡­¡± Flynn pulled her away gently. ¡±I love you.¡± ¡±I love you more than you can ever imagine,¡± Flynn smiled. Mnie smiled back and hugged her husband tightly. Her husband was one in a million. === ¡°Boss, I gathered the information you have been waiting for. She is pregnant.¡± ¡±Cam Hayes is pregnant?¡± The man dropped the bottle of wine he was holding and stood up. ¡±Yes, boss,¡± ¡±Wow, Finally! Do you think I should go to her now?¡± He stared at his informant. ¡±I think you should exercise patient, boss. It seems like she is still obsessed with some man,¡± the informant bowed a little. ¡±Okay. Get a bouquet and drop it in front of her house,¡± he smiled heartily. ¡±From here to Los Angeles?¡± ¡±You can get it when you get to Los Angeles,¡± He smiled. ¡±Sure, boss,¡± the informant nodded his head and exit the room. Reld Walton lives in Texas but came to Los Angeles to finalize a deal. His car got faulty in the middle of the road and he stood by his Car to see anyone pass by that could help. Soon, a car drove past him, then sshed water at him. He cursed inwardly but when he saw the car reverse and pulled behind his car, his anger subdued. A beautifuldy came out of the car andshed him with words instead of apologizing. As if that was not enough, she¡¯d said, ¡±Actually, you look like you need help. I don¡¯t mind giving you a ride.¡± Well, it meant two things to him. ¡®I¡¯ll drive you and I¡¯ll ride you. Somehow, he felt attracted to the woman and they both had copted. ¡±A man with a body structure like you ought to be a good fvcker, but no one can be like him anyways¡­ Remember this, we have never met. Don¡¯t go around telling people we fvcked.¡± Well, he liked the woman already. When he got back to Texas, he had his trusted man look into her since he had stolen a picture of her when she wasn¡¯t looking. He got to find out that she was Cam. Cam Hayes. Well, no matter whom she was obsessed with, he was going to make her fall for him. At all cost. TBC¡­ Chapter 37 A piece of a good and a bad news. ¡±You have cancer, Mr. Han. Brain cancer,¡± Doctor Hudson breathed out nervously. Flynn clenched his teeth and tried to maintain his bnce. Brain cancer? How the hell was that possible? ¡±Why?¡± He red at the doctor. Doctor Hudson sighed nervously, this tycoon was not going to make it easy either. ¡±I just asked a question,¡± Flynn said, ever gently. ¡±I¡¯m sure you must have been having some symptoms, headache especially,¡± Doctor Hudson yed with the stethoscope around his neck ufortably. ¡±So? Can¡¯t I have a headache?¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Mr. Han, the cancer is spreading rapidly. It is spreading over to your lung and in no time it will get there.¡± ¡±Wow,¡± Flynn smirked. What is ¡®wow¡¯ in this matter? Doctor Hudson wondered, his head lowered. ¡±We need to conduct a surgery as soon as possible,¡± Doctor Hudson suggested and Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡±You think I will let you touch my brain?¡± ¡±It is not what you think, Mr. Han. It ispulsory you¡­¡± ¡±What is the survival rate?¡± Flynn interrupted him. ¡±Fifty percent,¡± the doctor whispered. ¡±Wow. Fifty percent? Okay, if I survived it, what is the possibility that my brain will still be normal?¡± Flynn smirked coldly. ¡±T¡­ thirty percent,¡± doctor Hudson stammered. ¡±Wow! Thirty out of hundred. Doctor, do you think I have a death wish?¡± Flynn asked with an unreasonable expression. ¡±N¡­ no. But, Mr. Han, you need to have surgery else you¡­¡± ¡±I will d! e,¡± Flynn finished with a smile on his face while doctor Hudson swallowed hard. Why must Flynn Han of all people be sick? This man is making him sick also. The res. The smirks. And the unreadable, cold smile. Like, who smiles in a situation like this? On top of it, he does not want surgery. ¡±That is not how I was going to put it,¡± Doctor Hudson whispered. ¡±Then how? Look, Doctor, I don¡¯t want surgery, and that is it.¡± ¡±You are not going to think about your sister and your brother? Most importantly, are you not going to think about the woman you just married. I know how it feels to lose someone you love dearly. Think about it, please.¡± Flynn closed his eyes, he knew how Mnie was going to feel if he died. And the thing he would not want is to see her cry. ¡±What if I undergo the surgery and lose my memory or be an imbecile, how do you think my wife will handle it? I don¡¯t want surgery, Mnie will be fine,¡± Flynn nodded his head. ¡±But¡­¡± ¡±Prepare drugs to reduce the headaches, vomiting, and others. It will be very bad if my wife sees me vomiting.¡± ¡±Y¡­ yes sir, I¡¯ll get it before¡­¡± ¡±I want it now,¡± Flynn interrupted and red at him. ¡±Okay Sir,¡± Doctor Hudson breathed out. Flynn swallowed hardly after the doctor had left him in the office to get drugs for him. A few months ago, his sister was diagnosed with a disease. The poor girl finally had a hope of living again. She left Los Angeles for Germany two days after his wife¡¯s birthday. When things were going very smoothly, when there was no viin in their love life, this damn disease decided toe and y games with him. He had brain cancer that was already spreading over to his lungs. Even the doctor was not sure if the surgery was going to be a sess. How the hell was he going toy in the operating room and have some damn surgeon open his brain or wherever they were going to open. Nah¡­ That is not going to happen. Never. He creased his brow as he massaged his temple, thinking about everything he could think of. Should he divorce Mnie so that she will not be bound by him after his d¡êath? Flynn hit his head with his palm and sat up. ¡±Divorce who? I think the cancer is affecting my brain already,¡± he shook his head. Doctor Hudson entered a few minutester and handed nylon that had the hospital name imprinted on it over to Flynn. ¡±You should follow the description given to use the drug. Mr. Han, I hope you have a change of mind,¡± Doctor Hudson sighed. Flynn twitched his mouth and scratched the back of his neck. ¡±That is not going to happen.¡± ¡±Look deeply at your wife¡¯s face when you get home.¡± ¡±Old age is already affecting you, doctor,¡± Flynnughed and stood up. ¡±Mr. Han¡­¡± ¡±I drove here my self, Doctor. That is because I don¡¯t want anyone to know I came here. I don¡¯t want you to offend me by telling anybody. This stays between you and me I. I¡¯ve never threatened you and I don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t let me do what I don¡¯t want to do to you, please. I beg of you,¡± Flynn smiled and turned to leave. ¡±Mr. Han. Please, think about it very well,¡± the doctor stood up and bowed. ¡±I will try,¡± Flynn smiled and wore the nose mask, he turned the knob of the door and walked out of the doctor¡¯s office. Doctor Hudson shook his head and sighed again. It will be for the best if this man drops his ego and undergo surgery. It will be for the best. ~~~ Cam was in her office with her secretary who was exining some things about the meeting they were going to have with some investors in a few hours when a knock interrupted them and her security man entered with a bouquet. She creased her brow and stood up, ¡±What the hell is that thing you are bringing into my office!¡± ¡±Ma¡¯am, someone dropped this and insisted I bring it to you.¡± ¡±And you have the nerves to bring it to me?¡± Cam raised her brow. ¡±Actually, I¡­¡± ¡±Get out,¡± she red at him. ¡±I am sorry. I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± ¡±Get out!¡± She yelled and the security man turned to leave. ¡±Drop that flower,¡± she ordered. The man hurriedly dropped the flower on the couch near him and ran out of the office. ¡±Bring that thing to me,¡± Cam pointed at the flower and her secretary rushed to take it. ¡±Prepare a sack letter for that a$$hole,¡± she said and snatched the flower from the youngdy who bowed and hurriedly walked out of her office. She sat down and inhaled the fresh scent of the flower with a smile on her face. The only person that knew she liked to receive Flowers was Flynn and that arrogant tycoon will never send her a petal not to talk of a rose. She creased her brow when she saw the letter that was inside the flower and she pulled it out then dropped the flower on the table. ¡±Beauty, can you smile more often? Your condition doesn¡¯t want that frowny face at all. Babe, don¡¯t scream too much, the baby will always get scared. From your love, Reld.¡± Cam smiled unconsciously then furrowed her brow again. What the hell was that? Who else knew about her pregnancy? Reld? Whoever that person was, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how he knew she was carrying a baby. === Zach Tordoff inhaled the cigarette deeply and threw the stick in the te on the table then blew the smoke in his mouth out gently. He drank the alcohol from the bottle directly then grabbed his phone that was lying on the couch beside him. He dialed a number and the receiver picked the call almost immediately and the word he had always heard when he called greeted him immediately. ¡±Pronto!¡± (Hello) ¡±Hey, G,¡± Zach groaned. ¡±What¡¯s up with the G you call me all the time?¡± The receiver chuckled. ¡±Nevermind, when are youing to Los Angeles? Are you nning on staying there for the rest of your life?¡± Zach licked his lower lip. ¡±You can say that but you see¡­ I would love toe over there to cause a few problems then flee back to my country,¡± the receiver said and Zach could already imagine a deadly smirk forming on the receiver¡¯s face. ¡±You¡¯ve always said that. When the hell are youing back!¡± Zach yelled. ¡±Rest, Old man. Don¡¯t yell at me, you¡¯re not my boss.¡± Zach swallowed deeply, trying not to get mad. ¡±Okay, when are youing to Los Angeles?¡± ¡±Soon. Very soon.¡± ¡±G¡­¡± ¡±I said soon, old man, I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± the receiver said and ended the call. Zach closed his eyes as he grunted then clenched his fist. ¡±Ingrate!¡± He spat and grabbed the bottle of alcohol and started to drink from it. == Mnie picked on her finger nervously as Flynn led her to their bedroom after he had finished eating his dinner. She helped him unbutton his shirt but she didn¡¯t notice the worry that was on Flynn¡¯s face himself. When Flynn had entered the bathroom, she opened her closet and took the pregnancy kit that was lying on one side of the closet. She imagined how happy Flynn was going to be if he saw the two lines on the pregnancy kit. After a few seconds, she breathed out as she saw Flynn step out of the bathroom. ¡±Babe, is anything wrong? You look kinda worried,¡± Flynn walked towards her and Mnie hid the pregnancy kit behind her. ¡±Flynn¡­¡± She called out almost in a whisper. ¡±Babe?¡± ¡±When you left for work this morning, I threw up,¡± she bit her lower lips. ¡±What? Why? Did you eat something you¡¯re not supposed to eat? How are you feeling? Should we go to the hospital?¡± Flynn panicked. ¡±That is not it¡­¡± She whispered. ¡±I felt dizzy too and I couldn¡¯t eat properly. I called the head of the maids and exined to her. She smiled when I told her and asked when I did my menstruationst. You know I haven¡¯t done it this month?¡± Mnie looked at him with a fragile look. ¡±Yeah, I remember asking you when you were supposed to see it again,¡± Flynn nodded his head. ¡±Huh. She went to get something for me and taught me how to use it. W¡­ when I used it¡­ Flynn, it was positive,¡± Mnie bit her lips and showed Flynn the pregnancy result. ¡±I think I am pregnant, Flynn. I am carrying our baby,¡± Mnie said slowly and closed her eyes.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Flynn stepped backward and shook his head. Mnie opened her eyes and creased her brow with the reaction Flynn was showing. Shouldn¡¯t he be happy? Should he not have swept her off her feet thanking her for getting pregnant? Why was the man that had imed to love her have that kind of reaction on his face? Wait¡­ Does he not want a baby. On the other hand, Flynn was very happy but with the news he had received earlier the day, he was sad too. Why did his beautiful wife have to get pregnant when his d¡êath was near? Wasn¡¯t this a totally cruel fate? ¡±Flynn!¡± Mnie half yelled. ¡±Babe, why?¡± He creased his brow and Mnie gasped. Why what? Why was she pregnant or what? Didn¡¯t they both want the baby!? What the hell is wrong with her husband!? TBC¡­ Chapter 38 Baby鈥檚 name ¡±Babe, why?¡± He creased his brow and Mnie gasped. Why what? Why was she pregnant or what? Didn¡¯t they both want the baby!? What the hell was wrong with her husband!? ¡±Why?¡± Mnie creased her brow. ¡±You don¡¯t want this baby?¡± She asked in a whisper and Fynn shook his head, trying to find the perfect word to say to her. ¡±You said you loved me! Was that a lie? You don¡¯t want the baby!?¡± Mnie screamed. ¡±Come on, that¡¯s not it babe,¡± Flynn pulled her closer. ¡±Then how is it?¡± ¡±I¡¯m happy. Very happy. You¡¯re the first woman to tell me something like this. Babe, I¡¯m going to be a father! I¡¯m so d,¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Really?¡± Mnie creased her brow. Flynn cupped her cheek in his palm and smiled heartily, ¡±I love you.¡± Even though he was sick, he should not take it out on his wife by rejecting the baby. At least, there was going to be a junior Flynn Han. He closed his eyes as he wrapped his arm around his wife. He sniffed her hair and was quite rxed with the scent of the shampoo she used. ¡±I was scared,¡± Mnia sulked then she pulled away. ¡±I thought you didn¡¯t want the baby,¡± she added. ¡±Come on,¡± Flynn pulled her closer and raised her chin gently to look at him. ¡±I was quite shocked,¡± he continued. ¡±I¡¯ve never received news like that and it gave me this kind of feeling you won¡¯t understand. I am going to be a father, babe. I¡¯m so d,¡± he kissed her forehead. ¡±I¡¯m happy you are d,¡± Mnie smiled and rubbed her stomach, feeling the joy of motherhood already. Flynn bent down and carried her in his arm which made Mnie shriek in surprise. ¡±What are you doing!?¡± ¡±Huh?¡± Flynn smiled and kissed her. ¡±Gosh, you¡¯re going to turn the baby¡¯s head upside down! Flynn!¡± Mnie screamed and Flynnughed. ¡±What? Who told you that?¡± He asked amidstughter. ¡±Is it not obvious? The baby could change its position,¡± Mnie sulked. ¡±That is not going to happen to him,¡± he smiled and dropped her gently on the bed. ¡±Wait, who told you it is going to be a boy?¡± Mnie rolled her eyes and tried to sit up while Flynn rushed to help her sit. ¡±I can feel it already. What should we name him? Is Finn fine?¡± Flynn smiled. ¡±Finn? Oh, please. You should have said scale. I want this baby to be a female. I can feel it already. She will be named Theresa,¡± Mnie grinned, rubbing her belly. ¡±What is that? I don¡¯t like that name? Theresa? It sounds like a cat¡¯s name,¡± Flynn rolled his eyes. ¡±What!? That name sounds like a cat¡¯s name? Come on, just because you don¡¯t like it does not mean that the name sounds like a cat¡¯s name. It¡¯s very cool, I¡¯ll just be like, ¡®Tessy, food is ready!¡¯ And she will be like, ¡®okay, mama!¡± Gosh, I can¡¯t wait,¡± Mnie giggled. ¡±No, let¡¯s say that, ¡®Finn, Papa is home,¡¯ and he¡¯s going to be like, ¡±Did you bring something for me, papa?¡¯ How does that sound?¡± He winked at his wife who twitched her mouth in disgust. ¡±What is your problem with that name? Finn? Gosh, it¡¯s some,¡± Mnie rolled her eyes and Flynn only stared at her, smiling. ¡±Baby, don¡¯t worry, if you turn out to be a boy, I¡¯ll give you the name Robin or Scott or Dwyer or Dn or Seth or Vance or even everything but you see that Finn papa said, it is out of it. Don¡¯t you also think papa is outdated?¡­ I know, right? Imagine. Finn? oh, please,¡± Mnie whispered rubbing her stomach which Flynn found very amusing. ¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go with whatever name you want, trust me.¡± ¡±Of course, you should!¡± Mnie snapped and Flynnughed loudly. ¡±I¡¯m sure Kyle and Elle will be so d. Don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡±Of course, get ready for so much pampering from those pests,¡± Flynn said and Mnieughed. ¡±I know. Mum will be so d too.¡± ¡±Of course, she¡¯s going to meet her grandchild in a few months. I wish my mother was alive. She would have been so d,¡± Flynn smiled and Mnie took his hand in his. ¡±It¡¯s okay, babe. Come to think of it. You¡¯ve never talked to me about your mum and dad,¡± Mnie whispered, picking on his finger. ¡±Trust me, you don¡¯t wanna know,¡± Flynn shrugged his shoulder off. ¡±Of course, I want to know,¡± Mnie pouted. ¡±Huh, babe. Okay, mum died of Huntington¡¯s disease when the twins were still very young. Dad died eleven years ago,¡± Flynn exined. ¡±Awwn. I¡¯m sorry. So how did dad die?¡± Mnie asked. Flynn stared at her and shook his head. This woman said ¡®aww¡¯ just now like she was going to cry and the next second, she asked how his dad had died. ¡±Dad was a Mafia, the most dreaded Mafia in Los Angeles. Hot blood was the name he and his members was called. I was in Italy when he died. He was killed by a rival. I arrived before he died and that man told me to keep running HOT BLOOD,¡± Flynn stared at Mnie who was listening with rapt attention. ¡±You did?¡± ¡±No, I discarded them all but I kept few men that were quite capable and trustworthy. One thing they didn¡¯t know was that while I was in Italy, I was a mafia. The men I keep with me are the only ones that know that I was a mafia.¡± ¡±Wow. Wait, you were taking in the past. How about now?¡± ¡±I am just the arrogant tycoon Los Angeles has. I stopped being a Mafia a day before our wedding,¡± Flynn said casually. ¡±Seriously!? You didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Mnie eyed him. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡±Do I need to?¡± Mnie pouted. ¡±No, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡±Where did you meet Hazel and Cam?¡± Mnie asked which surprised Flynn. Why did she remember those women all of a sudden? First, they were discussing about their baby, then about his family then in another blink of an eye, she choosed to discuss about those women. Ah¡­ This woman was a case. ¡±I met Hazel in Italy twelve years ago,¡± Flynn answered. ¡±Okay¡­¡± Mnie said implying that he should continue taking. ¡±Okay what?¡± Flynn creased his brow. ¡±Tell me more. You¡¯re not nning on stopping there, right?¡± ¡±Okay, she¡¯s an Italian. She visited me in Los Angeles a few years after we departed in Italy and we dated for four years before she left,¡± Flynn said and Mnie noticed the expression he had on his face when he talked about that woman. ¡±You dated for four years? Is that not much? You didn¡¯t n on getting married?¡± Mnie queried. ¡±No,¡± he answered curtly. ¡±No what?¡± ¡°I met Cam on the night Hazel left in a bar,¡± he said and stood from the bed. ¡±You¡¯re not telling me some things,¡± Mnie nced at him. ¡±I¡¯m not hiding anything from you,¡± he answered and walked towards his closet. He removed the towel that hung loosely around his waist and wore a short then turned to face Mnie who was ring at him. He sighed as he walked towards his phone that started to ring. ¡±Yes?¡­ Really?¡­ Alright¡­ Take care of her¡­ I¡¯ll call youter¡­ Yeah, she¡¯s good¡­ Sure,¡± and he ended the call. ¡±Elle is in the operating room. She¡¯s about to undergo surgery,¡± Flynn looked at Mnie and she nodded her head. ¡±Okay but you are hiding something about that Hazel from me. I know,¡± Mnie stood from the bed and walked towards Flynn. ¡±Wait, are we still talking about her?¡± Flynn creased his brow and grabbed her waist. ¡±That room you forbade me not to enter belongs to her, right?¡± Mnie asked and Flynn leaned forward to kiss her. ¡°You ask too many questions, wifey,¡± he chuckled as Mnie grumbled. ¡±Answer me,¡± she pouted. ¡±Yes but you can go there if you want to. I¡¯m sorry for stopping you from entering,¡± he smiled and kissed her again. ¡±You can¡¯t bribe me with kisses. I¡¯m still mad at you,¡± Mnie eyed him. ¡±You are not mad at me,¡± he smiled and kiss her neck. ¡±Whatever, help me with my zip, I¡¯m getting ufortable in this dress,¡± she groaned and turned her back at him. ¡±You are taking forever in unzipping my dress. Flirt. Don¡¯t you dare leave a hickey on my neck. Gosh, Flynn,¡± Mnie screamed as Flynn starts to suck her neck which was tickling her. Her body was reacting to Flynn¡¯s touch more than before. Was it because she was pregnant? Wait, if Flynn made love with her, won¡¯t it change the position of the baby? Oh, whatever. Right now, she needed this man. === Flynn awoke the next morning with the headache eating him up again. He tried to move away from Mnie who was still sleeping. She looked very beautiful, innocent, and vulnerable as she was sleeping and he would never wish any man would see this side of her. He touch her face lightly and traced her lips softly with his fingertips. The both of them were naked under the bedspread which he loved waking up to every morning. After caressing her face to his heart desire, he felt the urge to kiss her lips. He kissed her softly and got away from the bed gently so that he wouldn¡¯t have to wake her. He supported her arm with a pillow and walked to the bathroom to wash his face and mouth. He walked to the drawer as soon as he walked out of the bathroom and opened it, he grabbed the nylon the doctor had given him and checked the drugs, and took out the stic of drugs that had the word ¡®headache relieve¡¯ written with a pen. He poured water inside the ss cup, nced at Mnie that was still sleeping and opened the stic that had drugs in it, and removed one tablet from it. He drank water from the ss cup and threw the tablet inside his mouth and swallowed it. He nced at Mnie who was still sleeping, returned the drug to its ce, and walked towards the door then out of the room. As soon as Flynn left the room, Mnie opened her eyes and rushed out of the bed. She grabbed her green nightgown that was on the couch and wore it then rushed towards the drawer. Actually, she had woken up the moment she felt Flynn¡¯s lips on her lips. She was toozy to open her eyes so sheid still. She was surprised to see Flynn using drugs so early in the morning. Of course, Flynn wasn¡¯t sick, so why was he using drugs? She opened the nylon and saw four stics and read what they had on them each. One was for headache, another was for vomiting, another was for dizziness and thest was for stiffness. Why was Flynn using all of these drugs? She wondered, creasing her brow. She stood there for almost a minute then she heard the door creaked open. She nced back and she saw Flynn walking casually into the room. ¡±Good morning, wifey. Hope you slept well?¡± He smiled. But as soon as he saw what his wife was holding, he stopped smiling. ¡±I saw you using these drugs earlier. Why are you using them?¡± She impersonated a pose, pointing the drug at him. ¡±You saw me using it?¡± Flynn scratched his forehead. Wait, wasn¡¯t she sleeping?N?velDrama.Org ? content. How could she see that? Ah¡­ This woman is so sneaky! TBC¡­ Chapter 39 The visitor ¡°Babe, the one for headache is mine,¡± he scratched his forehead nervously. ¡±You¡¯re having a headache? What about the rest?¡± ¡°Yeah, so I had my doctor get it for me. The rest¡­ they are mine too,¡± he smiled. ¡±Why? Are you sick?¡± Mnie creased her brow. ¡°Come on, I am not sick,¡± he faked a smile. ¡°Then why¡­¡± Mnie started then suddenly felt nauseous, she dropped the drugs on the drawer, pushed Flynn aside, and rushed to the bathroom while Flynn followed her hurriedly. ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Flynn panicked as he patted her back while Mnie kept vomiting inside the sink. He dabbed her face with water, wiped and helped her rinse her mouth then he lifted her gently from the ground and carried her out of the bathroom, and dropped her on the bed. ¡°We should visit the hospital, sweetheart,¡± Flynn creased his brow as he stroked her hair gently. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I guess it is because of the pregnancy. I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Mnie reassured him. ¡°It is not fine at all, sweetheart. We should visit the hospital. We should know what we must do to keep you and our baby healthy. Please, babe.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like going to the hospital,¡± Mnie pouted, rubbing her head against Flynn¡¯s chest. ¡°No one likes going there, babe. I¡¯ll be there with you, okay?¡± he whispered in her ear, still stroking her hair. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°Babe.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go,¡± she frowned her face. ¡°That is my baby. I love you. I¡¯ll have the maids prepare breakfast. I¡¯ll help you run your bath.¡± ¡°You know I don¡¯t like people making my food. I¡¯ll prepare breakfast,¡± Mnie raised her head and looked at her husband. ¡°No, I won¡¯t have you do that. I¡¯m not good at cooking, I would have prepared something for us unless you would like me to prepare chicken noodles,¡± Flynn stared at his wife who twitched her mouth in disgust. ¡±Trust me, I don¡¯t want to have that.¡± ¡°Well, I thought you loved it,¡± Flynn raised a brow. ¡°Yeah, but just the thought of it makes me feel nauseous,¡± Mnie frowned her face. ¡±Ah¡­ I see. Let¡¯s have the maids prepare breakfast, please.¡± ¡±Okay, but¡­¡± Mnie felt nauseous again and rushed to the bathroom while Flynn ran after her. ¡®Okay, I guess this is not going to be easy,¡¯ Flynn thought as he patted her back. Well, no matter how hard it was going to be, he was going to enjoy the feeling thates with expecting a baby. ~~ Cam creased her brow as she saw her middle-aged security maning towards her in the garden of her house with a bouquet. She stood from the couch and folded her arm tightly across her chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Someone wanted me to deliver this to you,¡± he bowed slightly. Cam clenched her fist and sighed deeply, if it were someone else, she would haveshed him or her with word then have him or her fired. But this old security man was one of those people she liked and respected. ¡°Don¡¯t bring something like this to me again. Drop it on that table and you can leave,¡± she said and the security man bowed the dropped the bouquet on the table that was in front of him then turned to leave. ¡°Did you see his face? Can you recognize him if you see him again?¡± Cam asked and the aged man stopped walking. ¡°I saw his face but I don¡¯t think I can recognize him again. He wore a ck face cap and a ck hoodie that almost covered his lower face.¡± Gosh, wasn¡¯t this man dumb? How could he collect something like this from someone like that? ¡°It is fine, I will go through the surveince camera, you can leave.¡± She shook her head as she watched him leave, when he was out of sight, she walked towards the flower and carried it. She inhaled the fresh flower deeply then smiled at the nerves calming scent it gave her. Then, she saw the paper that was inside the flowers, she removed it and dropped the flowers then read the letter that went thus aloud; ¡°Just like how you can¡¯t wait to see the face behind these letters and flowers, I can¡¯t wait to see your beautiful face again. I hope you are not going through any stress. Don¡¯t pin our baby on anybody, don¡¯t abort it either. I¡¯lle for the two of you before anyone, especially the media knows about it. Stay good, beauty.¡± ¡°RELD¡± Cam folded the paper tightly and furrowed her brow. Who the hell was this person that calls himself Reld? Who was he and how does he know about the baby. She shook her head as she remember the man she had a nightstand with, there was no way the guy knew about it. If he knew, then he surely was not an average man. If not, how the hell could any random person find that much information about her. Only her mother knew about it and she was sure that her mother will not go around, running her mouth. It was going to ruin her reputation. She needs to see Flynn as soon as she can before her t stomach starts to bulge. That arrogant tycoon had not been regr at work ever since he returned home from his honeymoon. To worsen the matter, he wasn¡¯t even picking her call. No, it was not even going through! All she needs to do was to visit the handsome tycoon. As for Reld or whatever his name was, she was going to think about himter. ~~ Flynn held his wife¡¯s hand as the gynecologist exin to Mnie and him about things Mnie must do and not do. He nced at his wife who listened with rapt attention. A smile was stered widely across her face and it was very evident that his wife was very happy. Of course, he was very d too. He was going to be a father, but he was dying too. Mnie had cried as she watched the ultrasound scan, she ced her head on Flynn¡¯s chest while her husband stroked her hair gently. She was overwhelmed with joy as she stared at the embryo on the screen. She was going to be a mother, like seriously. ¡°You should expect many scenes like this, it is part of the pregnancy hormones,¡± the gynecologist smiled as she watched the couple before her. ¡°Of course. Before she even got pregnant, she was emotional and now that we are carrying a baby, I expect more of that,¡± Flynn smiled, still stroking her hair. And now that we are carrying a baby? That sounded so sweet to Mnie that she clung to her husband tighter not minding where they were. Wow, her husband was a real jackpot. == SIX DAYS LATER¡­ Flynn sat in the living room downstairs with Mnie clung to him, they were watching a Korean drama, BLOOD, eating popcorn from the same bowl, under the duvet. Ever since they have arrived from the hospital, six days ago, Flynn had be more overprotective than he used to be. He would not even let her enter the kitchen and Mnie could swear that she had no idea how the kitchen looked like since the past six days. Well, it¡¯s not like the kitchen would have changed but notwithstanding, should he not have allowed her to get mineral water from the refrigerator herself? He even stopped going to work, her overprotective husband had been working from home. Ah¡­ he was going to get tired soon anyways. Elle, Kyle, Tyler, and Melinda were returning to Los Angeles today, no matter how hard Flynn had insisted they stay till Elle recovered since she had just undergone surgery, none of them agreed. Especially Elle herself. Flynn almost regretted telling them that Mnie was pregnant. Well, he just wanted to share the good news, who knew they were going to insist oning back home? Kyle had almost screamed his lung out when he heard the news, That dude even wanted Mnie to reveal her bare stomach when they did a video call. Ugh! Those kids were not going to let his wife rest. Mnie raised her head and looked at Flynn as soon as she heard the main gate open and a car drove in, ¡°They are here.¡± ¡°Are you that d they are back? You know how troublesome they can be,¡± Flynn creased his brow and Mnieughed. ¡°Well, I missed that troublesome part of them the most,¡± Mnie smiled and Flynn shook his head. Well, he missed them too, but not as much as wanting to be with his beautiful wife all day. The door burst open and Kyle entered first. ¡°Brother, you heard the gate open and the car drove in and you could not evene to wee us. I see you enjoy bullying my beautiful sister-inw.¡± ¡°Herees the trouble himself,¡± Flynn groaned and Mnieughed. ¡±When did I suddenly be your beautiful sister-inw?¡± Mnieughed and sat up. ¡±I¡­¡± ¡±Sister-inw!¡± Elle rushed inside the house and Mnie stood up. ¡±You should not run,¡± Mnie said to Elle who didn¡¯t mind her but rushed to hug her. ¡±Gosh, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Elle screamed in excitement as she hugged Mnie tightly swirling around the room with her. ¡±Hey, don¡¯t injure my wife,¡± Flynn pulled Elle away from Mnie. ¡±My baby,¡± Melinda sobbed and pulled Mnie into a hug. ¡±Mum¡­¡± ¡±Congrattions baby. I¡¯m going to be a grandmother! Gosh, Mnie¡­¡± Melinda pulled away then hugged her again. ¡±Bestie,¡± Tyler hugged her but Flynn pulled him away immediately. ¡±Don¡¯t hug my wife. Hug your woman, she is beside you,¡± Flynn rolled his eyes and pulled Mnie gently towards him. ¡±This calls for celebration, right twinnie?¡± Elle faced Kyle. ¡±Sure!¡± Kyle grinned. ¡±I told y¡¯all not toe home. Elle, you¡¯re still recovering,¡± Flynn furrowed his brow. ¡±She will recover here. I¡¯m gonna watch sister-inw¡¯s stomach grow till she delivers the baby,¡± Kyle stared at Mnie¡¯s stomach and Elle hit his head slightly. ¡±Don¡¯t stare at her stomach too much, you dummy.¡± Everyone sat and started to talk about the name they were going to give the baby when the bell rang. ¡±Are you expecting anyone?¡± Kyle asked as he stood from the couch then walked towards the door. ¡±Hello, Mr. Kyle. Boss has a visitor,¡± the guard said. ¡±Who is that?¡± Kyle asked. ¡±Miss Cam Hayes,¡± he answered. ¡±Bro, Cam is here!¡± Kyle screamed then suddenly covered his mouth with his palm. Meanwhile, Mnie red at Flynn, waiting for what her husband was going to say. ¡±Tell her that I am¡­¡± ¡±Let her in,¡± Mnie interrupted him, still ring at him. ¡±Babe¡­¡± Flynn whispered to her ear. ¡±What?¡± Mnie mouthed then ced her head on his shoulder. ~ Cam wished the ground should swallow her when she entered and saw all of Han members and even faces she does not recognize. ¡±Elle, let¡¯s get you to your room,¡± Melinda stood up, not interested in what the woman was here for. ¡±Yes, mum,¡± Elle stood up and held Melinda and Tyler¡¯s hand who stood up to follow them. Kyle was interested in what his brother¡¯s mistress was here for but he needed to leave since everyone decided to leave.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ugh! Not good. ¡±What are you doing here?¡± Flynn asked Cam who sat opposite him. ¡±Everyone left, are you not going to do the same?¡± Cam faced Mnie whose head was ced on Flynn¡¯s chest. Well, she could allow her to enjoy that much. Flynn was going to be hers in a few minutes anyway. ¡±Cam, this woman is my wife. So, say whatever you want to say here,¡± ¡±Are you sure you want me to say it here?¡± Cam smirked. ¡±Go on¡­¡± ¡±Flynn, I am¡­¡± Then the bell rang with interrupted her. Flynn was about to stand up when the door open. ¡±I see the Han didn¡¯t change the passcode to enter the mansion,¡± the intruder said in an Italian ent. Mnie raised her head as she saw the beautiful woman that entered the living room with a little girl that is not more than six years old. Flynn¡¯s throat suddenly went dry as he stared at the woman that just entered. ¡±Boss! I tried to stop her from entering but¡­¡± The guard ran inside and said hurriedly but as soon as he saw the atmosphere inside the living room, he retreated silently. Cam frowned her face as she red at the woman that had just entered. She hated the fact that she felt very inferior to this very beautiful and charming woman. ¡±H¡­ Hazel?¡± Flynn finally whispered ¡±Hazel!?¡± Cam and Mnie eximed. ¡±Pronto(hello),¡± she smiled widely. TBC¡­ Chapter 40 Hazel Giovanna ¡±Did you miss me?¡± Hazel smiled and walked towards Flynn, leaving the girl she came with standing. Flynn bit his lower lips hard that he felt the taste of his blood on his lips. It has been over five years, what the hell was Hazel doing here? ¡±Why are you here?¡± Flynn swallowed hard. ¡±Come on, thest time I checked, you didn¡¯t sign the divorce papers, and that means, I am still married to you,¡± Hazel trailed her fingertips on his chest, twitching her mouth seductively. ¡±Excuse me?¡± Mnie creased her brow, pushed Hazel away from Flynn, and red at her husband. ¡±What is going on?¡± ¡±Oh, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Miss Mnie Tatum,¡± ¡±Mrs. Mnie Han,¡± Mnie snapped. ¡±Oh, I see,¡± Hazel chuckled. Flynn patted Mnie gently and walked towards Hazel. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Flynn red at her dangerously. ¡±Your child wants to meet you. Beverly,e say hi to papa,¡± Hazel beckoned to the little girl she entered with. Child? Mnie creased her brow. Flynn had a child? Beverly walked sluggishly towards Flynn then smiled at him. ¡±I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from mama, Papa,¡± the little girl smiled innocently. Flynn furrowed his brow as he pinned his eyes on the girl. She had green eyes just like him and her lips were tiny just like his. Thest time he checked, he had no child. ¡±Flynn?¡± Mnie shook her head and stepped backward. Didn¡¯t Flynn said he had never married? He never told her he had a child too. So, everything he had told her was a lie. ¡±What string are you trying to pull, Hazel? I don¡¯t have a baby with you. This child is not mine!¡± Flynn yelled. ¡±Che Cosa?(what)¡± Hazel raised a brow and said in her Italiannguage. ¡±Get out of my house,¡± Flynn red at her. ¡±No, this child is yours and you are going to take full responsibility for her else, I¡¯ll ruin the reputation you have been keeping. You know better than anyone that it is a piece of cake,¡± she drawled in an ent. ¡±How is this girl my child? You left six years ago, how the hell did you have a daughter for me!?¡± Flynn yelled and Mnie flinched where she stood. Her world was finally crumbling. ¡±I realized I was carrying your baby three weeks after I left, but you don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to rush back, right?¡± Hazel smirked. ¡±Why are you here now?¡± Flynn creased his brow. ¡±Your daughter needs her father,¡± Hazel smiled. ¡±For thest time Hazel, she is not my daughter!¡± Flynn roared and the girl rushed towards her mother. ¡±You wish,¡± Hazel sneered. ¡±Bro¡­¡± Kyle rushed down the stairs with Elle, Melinda, and Tyler trailing behind him. Kyle bit his lips nervously when he saw Hazel, his brother¡¯s ex-wife was back and he doubts if things were going to be fine. He rushed towards Mnie that was staggering and pulled her closer to him gently. ¡±Sister-inw?¡± ¡±Flynn, you lied to me! Everything you told me was a lie! Everything!¡± Mnie screamed and was quite grateful that Kyle was holding her. Her legs were failing her, her body was shaking. She wished all of these were a dream, a dream she was very eager to wake up from. Well, it seems luck was not on her side because Hazel was still standing in front of her husband with the child she had borne for him. Flynn massaged his temple as the headache began to eat him up. This look on his wife¡¯s face was not something he had ever wanted to see. She looked betrayed. Of course, he had betrayed her. He had no idea his ex-wife, Hazel Giovanna was going toe back. And now? She imed she had a child for him. ¡±Get this girl out of my house,¡± Flynn whispered. ¡±She is your daughter,¡± Hazel smirked. ¡±She is not my daughter!¡± Flynn yelled, losing his cool. ¡±What? Hazel bore a child for Flynn?¡± Elle leaned towards Kyle. Kyle said nothing but only kept consoling Mnie that had fallen on the ground, crying uncontrobly. Cam on the other hand knew that she dare not say anything about her pregnancy. These people especially Hazel were going to tear her into pieces. Damn! Wasn¡¯t her own life ruined already? If she could not pin the baby on Flynn, who the hell was going to be the father of her unborn baby!? Oh, shit! Flynn closed his eyes and shook his head, he felt like his head was going to explode. Hazel was not an easy woman to deal with. His wife on the other hand was not someone he wanted to see hurt. He was doomed! He opened his eyes and grabbed Beverly by her tiny wrist and started to pull her along with him towards the door. ¡±Where are you taking my daughter to!?¡± Hazel screamed and Flynn stopped walking. ¡±First, I need to confirm if this daughter is mine. And if it turns out that she is not, I will make you see hell. You know I do not bluff,¡± he nced at Beverly then at Mnie whose eyes were red and swollen as a result of the cry. Mnie hit her chest and started to cry again. Elle bent beside her and patted her along with Kyle. Melinda said nothing but only stared at them. When she already thought she was wrong about what she thought of Flynn, the tycoon decided to show his colors and hurt her daughter. ¡±Tsk¡­ Since when did Flynn likedies that can¡¯t control their emotions?¡± Hazel smirked and Elle stood up and walked towards her. ¡±Say any more word to her and you will regret it.¡± ¡±Come on, sister-inw. Have you forgotten how we used to be? Are you taking that Lil b?tch¡¯s side over me? You used to like me very much,¡± Hazel sneered. Elle creased her brow and pped Hazel immediately. ¡±You fatherfvcking Italian b?tch! That girl is not my brother¡¯s child. He wille back with the result, so, don¡¯t feel too rxed!¡± Elle snapped. ¡±Well, let¡¯s wait for him. Don¡¯t be too rxed, you can¡¯t get away with the p. I¡¯ll do to you what you do to me. I¡¯m Hazel Giovanna, b?tch,¡± Hazel sneered and shoved her hair backward. Cam swallowed hard and turned silently. It seems no one even knew she was there. She walked towards the door and turned the knob silently. She clenched her fist and inhaled deeply as soon as she got out of the house. She needs to do something about her stomach before it starts to bulge. == Flynn sat in his car and watch Beverly lick ice cream through the mirror. He had been waiting for the DNA result for the past three hours and he wished that this girl was not his daughter. During that three hours, she had been with Beverly, he had driven her around and had bought her different toys and snacks. He could not even count the chocte Beverly had eaten in those hours. She did not stop calling him ¡®papa¡¯ as she pointed at new things that she wanted to buy while Flynn didn¡¯t hesitate one bit in buying them for her. The daughter was not his, he kept reassuring himself as the image of Mnie popped up in his head. Flynn flinched slightly when his phone rang, he checked who the caller was and it was theboratorist, he picked the call hurriedly. ¡±The test result is out, Mr. Han,¡± a voice said from the other head and he nodded his head. He started the car and began to drive to theboratory that was just three-minute drive away. ~~ Flynn held the result that was in his hand tightly and stared at Beverly that was smiling at him. ¡°Is this result correct?¡± Flynn turned to look at theboratorist. ¡±Yes, it is 99. 9% correct.¡± ¡±Okay,¡± Flynn forced a smile. He held Beverly¡¯s hand and led her out of theboratory. He carried her inside the car and sighed deeply. Everything is so fvcked up. == Mnie had stopped crying, her head was on her mother¡¯s chest. She had fallen asleep while waiting for Flynn, and now that she had woken up, her husband was still not back. They all stood up in anticipation as soon as they heard the gate open and a car drove in. After a minute had passed, Flynn entered the living room and walked towards Mnie, and pulled her into a hug immediately. ¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± he whispered in her ear as he stroked her hair gently. Mnie pushed him away with all the strength she had in her and red at him. ¡±You are not the father, right?¡± She stared at him and hoped he wasn¡¯t the father. ¡±Look, I¡¯m so sorry. I don¡¯t know how¡­¡± ¡±She is your daughter!?¡± Mnie cried out and grabbed her chest. ¡±Sweet¡­¡± ¡±I trusted you! You said you guys only dated. But, that was all a lie! You married her and now, she has a child with you! Gosh, Flynn¡­¡± Mnie cried and hit his chest. ¡±I can exin. I¡¯m sorry for noting out clean to you,¡± Flynn tried to pat her. Mnie pulled away from him and walked towards Elle, ¡±You knew about that woman too? I remember asking you. You didn¡¯t say anything. All of you are lier! I hate the fact that I trust all of you. Elle, Kyle, and Flynn, all of you lied to me! (Walked towards Flynn) there is no single thing you don¡¯t know about me. But you? I wonder how dark your world is!¡± Mnie wailed and fell to the ground. ¡±M¡­¡± Melinda started. ¡±No one should call my name! No one! Arrgh! I¡­ can¡¯t believe¡­ this is reality. I wished¡­ it was a dream. I¡­¡± Then she fell into oblivion. ¡±Babe! Mnie!¡± Flynn panicked as he tapped her gently. He grabbed his car key that he had dropped on the table beside him and carried Mnie in his arm. Elle, Kyle, Tyler, and Melinda rushed after him. When they got out of the house, Flynn had already started the car. Kyle rushed inside to take his car key and they all got inside the car to follow Flynn. .. They all held their breath as they saw Flynn¡¯s car that was speeding ahead of them. He had even vited the traffic rules but he cared less. Kyle imagined the look that was on his brother¡¯s face at the moment. He shook his head, hissed loudly, and stepped on the gas. Meanwhile¡­ ¡±Beverly, sit down anywhere you want to. You are in your father¡¯s house,¡± she smiled at her daughter who smiled back. ¡±Mama, is something wrong? Is papa not happy?¡± Beverly pouted. ¡±That¡¯s not it princess, your papa is more than happy to see you,¡± Hazel smiled sweetly at her. ¡±Papa is nice, mama. He bought a lot of things for me. I like him,¡± Beverly grinned, revealing her iplete set of teeth. ¡±I know, right?¡± Hazel smiled. Hazel groaned as soon as her cellphone rang and saw who was calling. ¡±Pronto,¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡±When are youing to Los Angeles, G?¡± ¡±I¡¯m in LA already. I must say, it didn¡¯t get any better from how I left it.¡± ¡±Are you kidding me!? I should be the first person youe to see!¡± ¡±Ah¡­ Stop nagging old man!¡± Hazel groaned. ¡±Where are you?¡± ¡±Han mansion. I¡¯m at Flynn¡¯s house and you need to see the free movies I¡¯ve been watching. Tsk tsk tsk¡­ You missed a lot,¡± Hazel shook her head. ¡±When are we meeting?¡± ¡±Soon, old man,¡± Hazel answered and ended the call immediately not waiting to hear anything from the old man.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Ah¡­ Zach Tordoff was a pain in the a$$. TBC¡­ The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!